Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Khādiragṛhyasūtrarudraskandavyākhyā
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ṭikanikayātrā
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Bījanighaṇṭu
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Khādiragṛhyasūtrarudraskandavyākhyā
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 2, 9.0 tāḥ parāgvacanena pañcaviṃśatir bhavanti pañcaviṃśo
'yaṃ puruṣo daśa hastyā aṅgulayo daśa pādyā dvā ūrū dvau bāhū ātmaiva pañcaviṃśas tam imam ātmānaṃ pañcaviṃśaṃ saṃskurute //
AĀ, 1, 1, 4, 17.0 tāḥ parāgvacanenaikaviṃśatir bhavanty ekaviṃśo
'yaṃ puruṣo daśa hastyā aṅgulayo daśa pādyā ātmaikaviṃśas tam imam ātmānam ekaviṃśaṃ saṃskurute //
AĀ, 1, 2, 3, 1.0 tad āhuḥ kiṃ preṅkhasya preṅkhatvam ity
ayaṃ vai preṅkho yo 'yaṃ pavata eṣa hy eṣu lokeṣu preṅkhata iti tat preṅkhasya preṅkhatvam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 3, 1.0 tad āhuḥ kiṃ preṅkhasya preṅkhatvam ity ayaṃ vai preṅkho yo
'yaṃ pavata eṣa hy eṣu lokeṣu preṅkhata iti tat preṅkhasya preṅkhatvam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 3, 2.0 ekaṃ phalakaṃ syād ity āhur ekadhā hy
evāyaṃ vāyuḥ pavate 'sya rūpeṇeti //
AĀ, 1, 3, 8, 9.0 cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ mano vāk prāṇaḥ tā etāḥ pañca devatā imaṃ viṣṭāḥ puruṣaṃ pañco haivaitā devatā
ayaṃ viṣṭaḥ puruṣaḥ //
AĀ, 1, 4, 2, 2.0 so
'yaṃ lokaḥ so 'yam agniḥ sā vāk tad rathantaraṃ sa vasiṣṭhas tacchataṃ tāni ṣaḍ vīryāṇi bhavanti //
AĀ, 1, 4, 2, 2.0 so 'yaṃ lokaḥ so
'yam agniḥ sā vāk tad rathantaraṃ sa vasiṣṭhas tacchataṃ tāni ṣaḍ vīryāṇi bhavanti //
AĀ, 1, 4, 2, 17.0 sa eṣa dvābhyāṃ daśinībhyāṃ virāḍbhyām anayor dvāviṃśyor dvipadayor
ayaṃ puruṣaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ //
AĀ, 1, 4, 3, 1.0 gāyatrīṃ tṛcāśītiṃ śaṃsaty
ayaṃ vai loko gāyatrī tṛcāśītir yad evāsmiṃlloke yaśo yan maho yan mithunaṃ yad annādyaṃ yāpacitis tad aśnavai tad āpnavāni tad avaruṇadhai tan me 'sad iti //
AĀ, 2, 1, 2, 7.0 puruṣa evoktham
ayam eva mahān prajāpatir aham uktham asmīti vidyāt //
AĀ, 2, 1, 3, 2.0 prajāpate reto devā devānāṃ reto varṣaṃ varṣasya reta oṣadhaya oṣadhīnāṃ reto 'nnam annasya reto reto retaso retaḥ prajāḥ prajānāṃ reto hṛdayaṃ hṛdayasya reto mano manaso reto vāg vāco retaḥ karma tad idaṃ karma kṛtam
ayaṃ puruṣo brahmaṇo lokaḥ //
AĀ, 2, 1, 6, 12.0 so
'yam ākāśaḥ prāṇena bṛhatyā viṣṭabdhas tad yathāyam ākāśaḥ prāṇena bṛhatyā viṣṭabdha evaṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāny ā pipīlikābhyaḥ prāṇena bṛhatyā viṣṭabdhānīty evaṃ vidyāt //
AĀ, 2, 1, 6, 12.0 so 'yam ākāśaḥ prāṇena bṛhatyā viṣṭabdhas tad
yathāyam ākāśaḥ prāṇena bṛhatyā viṣṭabdha evaṃ sarvāṇi bhūtāny ā pipīlikābhyaḥ prāṇena bṛhatyā viṣṭabdhānīty evaṃ vidyāt //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 1.0 āpā3 ity āpa iti tad idam āpa evedaṃ vai mūlam adas tūlam
ayaṃ pitaite putrā yatra ha kva ca putrasya tat pitur yatra vā pitus tad vā putrasyety etat tad uktaṃ bhavati //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 11.0 apāṅ prāṅ eti svadhayā gṛbhīta ity apānena hy
ayaṃ yataḥ prāṇo na parāṅ bhavati //
AĀ, 2, 2, 1, 6.0 taṃ devā abruvann
ayaṃ vai naḥ sarveṣāṃ vāma iti taṃ yad devā abruvann ayaṃ vai naḥ sarveṣāṃ vāma iti tasmād vāmadevas tasmād vāmadeva ity ācakṣata etam eva santam //
AĀ, 2, 2, 1, 6.0 taṃ devā abruvann ayaṃ vai naḥ sarveṣāṃ vāma iti taṃ yad devā abruvann
ayaṃ vai naḥ sarveṣāṃ vāma iti tasmād vāmadevas tasmād vāmadeva ity ācakṣata etam eva santam //
AĀ, 2, 2, 2, 2.0 taṃ devā abruvann
ayaṃ vai naḥ sarveṣāṃ vasiṣṭha iti taṃ yad devā abruvann ayaṃ vai naḥ sarveṣāṃ vasiṣṭha iti tasmād vasiṣṭhas tasmād vasiṣṭha ity ācakṣata etam eva santam //
AĀ, 2, 2, 2, 2.0 taṃ devā abruvann ayaṃ vai naḥ sarveṣāṃ vasiṣṭha iti taṃ yad devā abruvann
ayaṃ vai naḥ sarveṣāṃ vasiṣṭha iti tasmād vasiṣṭhas tasmād vasiṣṭha ity ācakṣata etam eva santam //
AĀ, 2, 3, 5, 9.0 so
'yam ātmā sarvataḥ śarīraiḥ parivṛtas tad yathāyam ātmā sarvataḥ śarīraiḥ parivṛta evam eva bṛhatī sarvataś chandobhiḥ parivṛtā //
AĀ, 2, 3, 5, 9.0 so 'yam ātmā sarvataḥ śarīraiḥ parivṛtas tad
yathāyam ātmā sarvataḥ śarīraiḥ parivṛta evam eva bṛhatī sarvataś chandobhiḥ parivṛtā //
AĀ, 2, 3, 7, 5.0 so
'yam ātmemam ātmānam amuṣmā ātmane samprayacchaty asāv ātmāmum ātmānam imasmā ātmane samprayacchati tāv anyonyam abhisaṃbhavato 'nenāha rūpeṇāmuṃ lokam abhisaṃbhavaty amuno rūpeṇemaṃ lokam ābhavati //
AĀ, 2, 3, 8, 10.1 anakāmamāro 'tha devarathas tasya vāg uddhiḥ śrotre pakṣasī cakṣuṣī yukte manaḥ saṃgrahītā tad
ayaṃ prāṇo 'dhitiṣṭhati //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 7, 12.0 yat savitāraṃ yajati tasmād uttarataḥ paścād
ayam bhūyiṣṭham pavamānaḥ pavate savitṛprasūto hy eṣa etat pavate //
AB, 1, 13, 3.0 ayaṃ vāva loko bhadras tasmād asāv eva lokaḥ śreyān svargam eva tallokaṃ yajamānaṃ gamayati //
AB, 1, 17, 10.0 hotāraṃ citraratham adhvarasya pra
prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇva iti sviṣṭakṛtaḥ saṃyājye bhavata ātithyavatyau rūpasamṛddhe etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 19, 11.0 ekaviṃśo
'yam puruṣo daśa hastyā aṅgulayo daśa pādyā ātmaikaviṃśas tam imam ātmānam ekaviṃśaṃ saṃskurute //
AB, 1, 20, 3.0 ayaṃ vai veno 'smād vā ūrdhvā anye prāṇā venanty avāñco 'nye tasmād venaḥ prāṇo vā ayaṃ san nābher iti tasmān nābhis tan nābher nābhitvaṃ prāṇam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 1, 20, 3.0 ayaṃ vai veno 'smād vā ūrdhvā anye prāṇā venanty avāñco 'nye tasmād venaḥ prāṇo vā
ayaṃ san nābher iti tasmān nābhis tan nābher nābhitvaṃ prāṇam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 1, 27, 1.0 somo vai rājā gandharveṣv āsīt taṃ devāś ca ṛṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham
ayam asmān somo rājā gacched iti sā vāg abravīt strīkāmā vai gandharvā mayaiva striyā bhūtayā paṇadhvam iti neti devā abruvan kathaṃ vayaṃ tvad ṛte syāmeti sābravīt krīṇītaiva yarhi vāva vo mayārtho bhavitā tarhyeva vo 'ham punar āgantāsmīti tatheti tayā mahānagnyā bhūtayā somaṃ rājānam akrīṇan //
AB, 1, 28, 10.0 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir iti jagatīṃ vaiśyasyānubrūyāt //
AB, 1, 28, 16.0 ayam u ṣya iti yad āhāyam u syāgamaṃ yā purā gandharveṣv avāksam ity eva tad vāk prabrūte //
AB, 1, 28, 16.0 ayam u ṣya iti yad
āhāyam u syāgamaṃ yā purā gandharveṣv avāksam ity eva tad vāk prabrūte //
AB, 2, 1, 4.0 vajro vai yūpaḥ sa eṣa dviṣato vadha udyatas tiṣṭhati tasmāddhāpy etarhi yo dveṣṭi tasyāpriyam bhavaty
amuṣyāyaṃ yūpo 'muṣyāyaṃ yūpa iti dṛṣṭvā //
AB, 2, 1, 4.0 vajro vai yūpaḥ sa eṣa dviṣato vadha udyatas tiṣṭhati tasmāddhāpy etarhi yo dveṣṭi tasyāpriyam bhavaty amuṣyāyaṃ yūpo
'muṣyāyaṃ yūpa iti dṛṣṭvā //
AB, 2, 14, 7.0 pāṅkto
'yam puruṣaḥ pañcadhā vihito lomāni tvaṅ māṃsam asthi majjā sa yāvān eva puruṣas tāvantaṃ yajamānaṃ saṃskṛtyāgnau devayonyāṃ juhoty agnir vai devayoniḥ so 'gner devayonyā āhutibhyaḥ sambhūya hiraṇyaśarīra ūrdhvaḥ svargaṃ lokam eti //
AB, 2, 22, 3.0 yat sarped ṛcam eva tat sāmno 'nuvartmānaṃ kuryād ya enaṃ tatra brūyād anuvartmā nvā
ayaṃ hotā sāmagasyābhūd udgātari yaśo'dhād acyoṣṭāyatanāc cyoṣyata āyatanād iti śaśvat tathā syāt //
AB, 2, 29, 5.0 sa vā
ayam prāṇas tredhā vihitaḥ prāṇo 'pāno vyāna iti tad yad ṛtunartubhir ṛtuneti yajanti prāṇānāṃ saṃtatyai prāṇānām avyavacchedāya //
AB, 2, 34, 2.0 agnir manviddha iti śaṃsaty
ayaṃ vā agnir manviddha imaṃ hi manuṣyā indhate 'gnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 5.0 hotā manuvṛta iti śaṃsaty
ayaṃ vā agnir hotā manuvṛto 'yaṃ hi sarvato manuṣyair vṛto 'gnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 5.0 hotā manuvṛta iti śaṃsaty ayaṃ vā agnir hotā manuvṛto
'yaṃ hi sarvato manuṣyair vṛto 'gnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 8.0 atūrto hoteti śaṃsaty
ayaṃ vā agnir atūrto hotemaṃ ha na kaścana tiryañcaṃ taraty agnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 34, 11.0 yakṣad agnir devo devān iti śaṃsaty
ayaṃ vā agnir devo devān yajaty agnim eva tad asmiṃlloka āyātayati //
AB, 2, 40, 5.0 sa yantā vipra eṣām iti śaṃsaty apāno vai yantāpānena
hyayaṃ yataḥ prāṇo na parāṅ bhavaty apānam eva tat saṃbhāvayaty apānaṃ saṃskurute //
AB, 3, 25, 1.0 somo vai rājāmuṣmiṃlloka āsīt taṃ devāś carṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham
ayam asmān somo rājāgacched iti te 'bruvaṃś chandāṃsi yūyaṃ na imaṃ somaṃ rājānam āharateti tatheti te suparṇā bhūtvodapataṃs te yat suparṇā bhūtvodapataṃs tad etat sauparṇam ity ākhyānavida ācakṣate //
AB, 3, 30, 3.0 te ete dhāyye anirukte prājāpatye śasyete abhita ārbhavaṃ surūpakṛtnum ūtaye
'yaṃ venaś codayat pṛśnigarbhā iti prajāpatir evaināṃs tad ubhayataḥ paripibati tasmād u śreṣṭhī pātre rocayaty eva yaṃ kāmayate tam //
AB, 3, 33, 3.0 taṃ devā abruvann
ayaṃ vai prajāpatir akṛtam akar imaṃ vidhyeti sa tathetyabravīt sa vai vo varaṃ vṛṇā iti vṛṇīṣveti sa etam eva varam avṛṇīta paśūnām ādhipatyaṃ tad asyaitat paśuman nāma //
AB, 3, 38, 1.0 svāduṣ
kilāyam madhumāṁ utāyam itīndrasyaindrīr anupānīyāḥ śaṃsaty etābhir vā indras tṛtīyasavanam anvapibat tad anupānīyānām anupānīyatvam //
AB, 3, 38, 1.0 svāduṣ kilāyam madhumāṁ
utāyam itīndrasyaindrīr anupānīyāḥ śaṃsaty etābhir vā indras tṛtīyasavanam anvapibat tad anupānīyānām anupānīyatvam //
AB, 3, 48, 8.0 yad enā eṣiṣyamāṇasya saṃnirvaped īśvaro hāsya vitte devā arantor yad vā
ayam ātmane 'lam amaṃsteti //
AB, 4, 3, 2.0 yadindra pṛtanājye
'yaṃ te astu haryata ity uṣṇihaś ca bṛhatīś ca vyatiṣajaty auṣṇiho vai puruṣo bārhatāḥ paśavaḥ puruṣam eva tat paśubhir vyatiṣajati paśuṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati yad uṣṇik ca bṛhatī ca te dve anuṣṭubhau teno vāco rūpād anuṣṭubho rūpād vajrarūpān naiti //
AB, 4, 4, 2.0 ayaṃ vai lokaḥ prathamā mahānāmny antarikṣaloko dvitīyāsau lokas tṛtīyā sarvebhyo vā eṣa lokebhyaḥ saṃnirmito yatṣoᄆaśī tad yan mahānāmnīnām upasargān upasṛjati sarvebhya evainaṃ tal lokebhyaḥ saṃnirmimīte //
AB, 4, 15, 1.0 jyotir gaur āyur iti stomebhir yanty
ayaṃ vai loko jyotir antarikṣaṃ gaur asau loka āyuḥ //
AB, 4, 15, 4.0 ayaṃ vai loko jyotir asau loko jyotis te ete jyotiṣī ubhayataḥ saṃlokete //
AB, 4, 20, 21.0 tārkṣyo ha vā etam pūrvo 'dhvānam aid yatrādo gāyatrī suparṇo bhūtvā somam āharat tad yathā kṣetrajñam adhvanaḥ puraetāraṃ kurvīta tādṛk tad yad eva tārkṣye
'yaṃ vai tārkṣyo yo 'yam pavata eṣa svargasya lokasyābhivoᄆhā //
AB, 4, 20, 21.0 tārkṣyo ha vā etam pūrvo 'dhvānam aid yatrādo gāyatrī suparṇo bhūtvā somam āharat tad yathā kṣetrajñam adhvanaḥ puraetāraṃ kurvīta tādṛk tad yad eva tārkṣye 'yaṃ vai tārkṣyo yo
'yam pavata eṣa svargasya lokasyābhivoᄆhā //
AB, 4, 25, 5.0 sa vā
ayam prajāpatiḥ saṃvatsara ṛtuṣu ca māseṣu ca pratyatiṣṭhat te vā ima ṛtavaś ca māsāś ca prajāpatāv eva saṃvatsare pratyatiṣṭhaṃs ta ete 'nyonyasmin pratiṣṭhitā evaṃ ha vāva sa ṛtviji pratitiṣṭhati yo dvādaśāhena yajate tasmād āhur na pāpaḥ puruṣo yājyo dvādaśāhena ned ayam mayi pratitiṣṭhād iti //
AB, 4, 25, 5.0 sa vā ayam prajāpatiḥ saṃvatsara ṛtuṣu ca māseṣu ca pratyatiṣṭhat te vā ima ṛtavaś ca māsāś ca prajāpatāv eva saṃvatsare pratyatiṣṭhaṃs ta ete 'nyonyasmin pratiṣṭhitā evaṃ ha vāva sa ṛtviji pratitiṣṭhati yo dvādaśāhena yajate tasmād āhur na pāpaḥ puruṣo yājyo dvādaśāhena ned
ayam mayi pratitiṣṭhād iti //
AB, 4, 25, 7.0 jyeṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭho yajeta kalyāṇīha samā bhavati na pāpaḥ puruṣo yājyo dvādaśāhena ned
ayam mayi pratitiṣṭhād iti //
AB, 4, 25, 10.0 ūrdhvo vai prathamas tryahas tiryaṅ madhyamo 'rvāṅ uttamaḥ sa yad ūrdhvaḥ prathamas tryahas tasmād
ayam agnir ūrdhva uddīpyata ūrdhvā hy etasya dig yat tiryaṅ madhyamas tasmād ayaṃ vāyus tiryaṅ pavate tiraścīr āpo vahanti tiraścī hy etasya dig yad arvāṅ uttamas tasmād asāv arvāṅ tapaty arvāṅ varṣaty arvāñci nakṣatrāṇy arvācī hy etasya dik samyañco vā ime lokāḥ samyañca ete tryahāḥ //
AB, 4, 25, 10.0 ūrdhvo vai prathamas tryahas tiryaṅ madhyamo 'rvāṅ uttamaḥ sa yad ūrdhvaḥ prathamas tryahas tasmād ayam agnir ūrdhva uddīpyata ūrdhvā hy etasya dig yat tiryaṅ madhyamas tasmād
ayaṃ vāyus tiryaṅ pavate tiraścīr āpo vahanti tiraścī hy etasya dig yad arvāṅ uttamas tasmād asāv arvāṅ tapaty arvāṅ varṣaty arvāñci nakṣatrāṇy arvācī hy etasya dik samyañco vā ime lokāḥ samyañca ete tryahāḥ //
AB, 4, 29, 3.0 yad vā eti ca preti ca tat prathamasyāhno rūpaṃ yad yuktavad yad rathavad yad āśumad yat pibavad yat prathame pade devatā nirucyate yad
ayaṃ loko 'bhyudito yad rāthaṃtaraṃ yad gāyatraṃ yat kariṣyad etāni vai prathamasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 4, 30, 6.0 iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavaṃ yad vā eti ca preti ca tat prathamasyāhno rūpaṃ tad yat preti sarvam abhaviṣyat praiṣyann evāsmāllokād yajamānā iti tad yad iheha vo manasā bandhutā nara ity ārbhavam prathame 'hani śaṃsaty
ayaṃ vai loka ihehāsminn evaināṃs tal loke ramayati //
AB, 5, 4, 2.0 yad vā eti ca preti ca taccaturthasyāhno rūpaṃ yaddhyeva prathamam ahas tad etat punar yac caturthaṃ yad yuktavad yad rathavad yad āśumad yat pibavad yat prathame pade devatā nirucyate yad
ayaṃ loko 'bhyudito yaj jātavad yaddhavavad yacchukravad yad vāco rūpaṃ yad vaimadaṃ yad viriphitaṃ yad vichandā yad ūnātiriktaṃ yad vairājaṃ yad ānuṣṭubhaṃ yat kariṣyad yat prathamasyāhno rūpam etāni vai caturthasyāhno rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 12, 4.0 ayaṃ jāyata manuṣo dharīmaṇīti ṣaṣṭhasyāhna ājyam bhavati pārucchepam atichandāḥ saptapadaṃ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 12, 12.0 ayaṃ ha yena vā idam iti paryāsaḥ svar marutvatā jitam ity anto vai jitam antaḥ ṣaṣṭham ahaḥ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 16, 3.0 yad yuktavad yad rathavad yad āśumad yat pibavad yat prathame pade devatā nirucyate yad
ayaṃ loko 'bhyuditaḥ //
AB, 5, 17, 9.0 ayaṃ devāya janmana ity ārbhavaṃ jātavat saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 20, 8.0 pra vīrayā śucayo dadrire te te satyena manasā dīdhyānā divi kṣayantā rajasaḥ pṛthivyām ā viśvavārāśvinā gataṃ no
'yaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunva ā tu pra brahmāṇo aṅgiraso nakṣanta sarasvatīṃ devayanto havanta ā no divo bṛhataḥ parvatād ā sarasvaty abhi no neṣi vasya iti praugaṃ śucivat satyavat kṣetivad gatavad okavan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 23, 2.0 iyaṃ vai sarparājñīyaṃ hi sarpato rājñīyaṃ vā alomikevāgra āsīt saitam mantram apaśyad
āyaṃ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd iti tām ayam pṛśnir varṇa āviśan nānārūpo yaṃ yaṃ kāmam akāmayata yad idaṃ kiṃcauṣadhayo vanaspatayaḥ sarvāṇi rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 23, 2.0 iyaṃ vai sarparājñīyaṃ hi sarpato rājñīyaṃ vā alomikevāgra āsīt saitam mantram apaśyad āyaṃ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd iti tām
ayam pṛśnir varṇa āviśan nānārūpo yaṃ yaṃ kāmam akāmayata yad idaṃ kiṃcauṣadhayo vanaspatayaḥ sarvāṇi rūpāṇi //
AB, 5, 33, 2.0 ayaṃ vai yajño yo 'yaṃ pavate tasya vāk ca manaś ca vartanyau vācā ca hi manasā ca yajño vartata iyaṃ vai vāg ado manas tad vācā trayyā vidyayaikam pakṣaṃ saṃskurvanti manasaiva brahmā saṃskaroti //
AB, 5, 33, 2.0 ayaṃ vai yajño yo
'yaṃ pavate tasya vāk ca manaś ca vartanyau vācā ca hi manasā ca yajño vartata iyaṃ vai vāg ado manas tad vācā trayyā vidyayaikam pakṣaṃ saṃskurvanti manasaiva brahmā saṃskaroti //
AB, 6, 7, 2.0 te syāma deva varuṇeti maitrāvaruṇasyeṣaṃ svaś ca dhīmahīty
ayaṃ vai loka iṣam ity asau lokaḥ svar ity ubhāv evaitayā lokāv ārabhante //
AB, 6, 8, 9.0 kāmaṃ taddhotā śaṃsed yaddhotrakāḥ pūrvedyuḥ śaṃseyur yad vā hotā taddhotrakāḥ prāṇo vai hotāṅgāni hotrakāḥ samāno vā
ayam prāṇo 'ṅgāny anusaṃcarati tasmāt tat kāmaṃ hotā śaṃsed yaddhotrakāḥ pūrvedyuḥ śaṃseyur yad vā hotā taddhotrakāḥ //
AB, 6, 15, 11.0 indraś ca ha vai viṣṇuś cāsurair yuyudhāte tān ha sma jitvocatuḥ kalpāmahā iti te ha tathety asurā ūcuḥ so 'bravīd indro yāvad
evāyaṃ viṣṇus trir vikramate tāvad asmākam atha yuṣmākam itarad iti sa imāṃllokān vicakrame 'tho vedān atho vācaṃ tad āhuḥ kiṃ tat sahasram itīme lokā ime vedā atho vāg iti brūyāt //
AB, 6, 29, 4.0 sa pāṅkto bhavati pāṅkto
'yam puruṣaḥ pañcadhā vihito lomāni tvaṅ māṃsam asthi majjā sa yāvān eva puruṣas tāvantaṃ yajamānaṃ saṃskaroti //
AB, 6, 30, 10.0 evayāmarud
ayam uttarataḥ śasyata iti sa hovācaindro vai madhyaṃdinaḥ kathendram madhyaṃdinān ninīṣasīti //
AB, 6, 30, 12.0 chandas tv idam amadhyaṃdinasācy
ayaṃ jāgato vātijāgato vā sarvaṃ vā idaṃ jāgataṃ vātijāgataṃ vā sa u māruto maiva śaṃsiṣṭeti //
AB, 6, 32, 1.0 chandasāṃ vai ṣaṣṭhenāhnāptānāṃ raso 'tyanedat sa prajāpatir abibhet parāṅ
ayaṃ chandasāṃ raso lokān atyeṣyatīti tam parastāc chandobhiḥ paryagṛhṇān nārāśaṃsyā gāyatryā raibhyā triṣṭubhaḥ pārikṣityā jagatyāḥ kāravyayānuṣṭubhas tat punaś chandassu rasam adadhāt //
AB, 7, 10, 3.0 putrān pautrān naptṝn ity āhur asmiṃśca loke 'muṣmiṃścāsmiṃlloke
'yaṃ svargo 'svargeṇa svargaṃ lokam ārurohety amuṣyaiva lokasya saṃtatiṃ dhārayati yasyaiṣām patnīṃ naicchet tasmād apatnīkasyādhānaṃ kurvanti //
AB, 7, 12, 7.0 antareṇa gārhapatyāhavanīyau hoṣyan saṃcaretaitena ha vā enaṃ saṃcaramāṇam agnayo vidur
ayam asmāsu hoṣyatīty etena ha vā asya saṃcaramāṇasya gārhapatyāhavanīyau pāpmānam apahataḥ so 'pahatapāpmordhvaḥ svargaṃ lokam etīti vai brāhmaṇam udāharanti //
AB, 7, 14, 8.0 sa ha saṃnāham prāpa taṃ hovāca saṃnāhaṃ nu prāpad yajasva māneneti sa tathety uktvā putram āmantrayāmāsa
tatāyaṃ vai mahyaṃ tvām adadāddhanta tvayāham imaṃ yajā iti //
AB, 7, 23, 1.0 athaindro vai devatayā kṣatriyo bhavati traiṣṭubhaś chandasā pañcadaśaḥ stomena somo rājyena rājanyo bandhunā sa ha dīkṣamāṇa eva brāhmaṇatām abhyupaiti yat kṛṣṇājinam adhyūhati yad dīkṣitavrataṃ carati yad enam brāhmaṇā abhisaṃgacchante tasya ha dīkṣamāṇasyendra evendriyam ādatte triṣṭub vīryam pañcadaśaḥ stoma āyuḥ somo rājyam pitaro yaśas kīrtim anyo vā
ayam asmad bhavati brahma vā ayam bhavati brahma vā ayam upāvartata iti vadantaḥ //
AB, 7, 23, 1.0 athaindro vai devatayā kṣatriyo bhavati traiṣṭubhaś chandasā pañcadaśaḥ stomena somo rājyena rājanyo bandhunā sa ha dīkṣamāṇa eva brāhmaṇatām abhyupaiti yat kṛṣṇājinam adhyūhati yad dīkṣitavrataṃ carati yad enam brāhmaṇā abhisaṃgacchante tasya ha dīkṣamāṇasyendra evendriyam ādatte triṣṭub vīryam pañcadaśaḥ stoma āyuḥ somo rājyam pitaro yaśas kīrtim anyo vā ayam asmad bhavati brahma vā
ayam bhavati brahma vā ayam upāvartata iti vadantaḥ //
AB, 7, 23, 1.0 athaindro vai devatayā kṣatriyo bhavati traiṣṭubhaś chandasā pañcadaśaḥ stomena somo rājyena rājanyo bandhunā sa ha dīkṣamāṇa eva brāhmaṇatām abhyupaiti yat kṛṣṇājinam adhyūhati yad dīkṣitavrataṃ carati yad enam brāhmaṇā abhisaṃgacchante tasya ha dīkṣamāṇasyendra evendriyam ādatte triṣṭub vīryam pañcadaśaḥ stoma āyuḥ somo rājyam pitaro yaśas kīrtim anyo vā ayam asmad bhavati brahma vā ayam bhavati brahma vā
ayam upāvartata iti vadantaḥ //
AB, 7, 24, 1.0 athāgneyo vai devatayā kṣatriyo dīkṣito bhavati gāyatraś chandasā trivṛt stomena brāhmaṇo bandhunā sa hodavasyann eva kṣatriyatām abhyupaiti tasya hodavasyato 'gnir eva teja ādatte gāyatrī vīryaṃ trivṛt stoma āyur brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtim anyo vā
ayam asmad bhavati kṣatraṃ vā ayam bhavati kṣatraṃ vā ayam upāvartata iti vadantaḥ //
AB, 7, 24, 1.0 athāgneyo vai devatayā kṣatriyo dīkṣito bhavati gāyatraś chandasā trivṛt stomena brāhmaṇo bandhunā sa hodavasyann eva kṣatriyatām abhyupaiti tasya hodavasyato 'gnir eva teja ādatte gāyatrī vīryaṃ trivṛt stoma āyur brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtim anyo vā ayam asmad bhavati kṣatraṃ vā
ayam bhavati kṣatraṃ vā ayam upāvartata iti vadantaḥ //
AB, 7, 24, 1.0 athāgneyo vai devatayā kṣatriyo dīkṣito bhavati gāyatraś chandasā trivṛt stomena brāhmaṇo bandhunā sa hodavasyann eva kṣatriyatām abhyupaiti tasya hodavasyato 'gnir eva teja ādatte gāyatrī vīryaṃ trivṛt stoma āyur brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtim anyo vā ayam asmad bhavati kṣatraṃ vā ayam bhavati kṣatraṃ vā
ayam upāvartata iti vadantaḥ //
AB, 7, 24, 3.0 nāgner devatāyā emi na gāyatryāś chandaso na trivṛtaḥ stomān na brahmaṇo bandhor mā me 'gnis teja ādita mā gāyatrī vīryam mā trivṛt stoma āyur mā brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ saha tejasā vīryeṇāyuṣā brahmaṇā yaśasā kīrtyendraṃ devatām upaimi triṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānaṃ kṣatram prapadye kṣatriyo bhavāmi devāḥ pitaraḥ pitaro devā yo 'smi sa san yaje svam ma idam iṣṭaṃ svam pūrtaṃ svaṃ śrāntaṃ svaṃ hutam tasya me
'yam agnir upadraṣṭāyaṃ vāyur upaśrotāsāv ādityo 'nukhyātedam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīti //
AB, 7, 24, 3.0 nāgner devatāyā emi na gāyatryāś chandaso na trivṛtaḥ stomān na brahmaṇo bandhor mā me 'gnis teja ādita mā gāyatrī vīryam mā trivṛt stoma āyur mā brāhmaṇā brahma yaśas kīrtiṃ saha tejasā vīryeṇāyuṣā brahmaṇā yaśasā kīrtyendraṃ devatām upaimi triṣṭubhaṃ chandaḥ pañcadaśaṃ stomaṃ somaṃ rājānaṃ kṣatram prapadye kṣatriyo bhavāmi devāḥ pitaraḥ pitaro devā yo 'smi sa san yaje svam ma idam iṣṭaṃ svam pūrtaṃ svaṃ śrāntaṃ svaṃ hutam tasya me 'yam agnir
upadraṣṭāyaṃ vāyur upaśrotāsāv ādityo 'nukhyātedam ahaṃ ya evāsmi so 'smīti //
AB, 8, 2, 3.0 abhi tvā śūra nonuma iti rathaṃtaram anurūpaṃ kurvanty
ayaṃ vai loko rathaṃtaram asau loko bṛhad asya vai lokasyāsau loko 'nurūpo 'muṣya lokasyāyaṃ loko 'nurūpas tad yad rathaṃtaram anurūpaṃ kurvanty ubhāv eva tallokau yajamānāya sambhoginau kurvanty atho brahma vai rathaṃtaraṃ kṣatram bṛhad brahmaṇi khalu vai kṣatram pratiṣṭhitaṃ kṣatre brahmātho sāmna eva sayonitāyai //
AB, 8, 2, 3.0 abhi tvā śūra nonuma iti rathaṃtaram anurūpaṃ kurvanty ayaṃ vai loko rathaṃtaram asau loko bṛhad asya vai lokasyāsau loko 'nurūpo 'muṣya
lokasyāyaṃ loko 'nurūpas tad yad rathaṃtaram anurūpaṃ kurvanty ubhāv eva tallokau yajamānāya sambhoginau kurvanty atho brahma vai rathaṃtaraṃ kṣatram bṛhad brahmaṇi khalu vai kṣatram pratiṣṭhitaṃ kṣatre brahmātho sāmna eva sayonitāyai //
AB, 8, 4, 2.0 ukthya
evāyam pañcadaśaḥ syād ity āhur ojo vā indriyaṃ vīryam pañcadaśa ojaḥ kṣatraṃ vīryaṃ rājanyas tad enam ojasā kṣatreṇa vīryeṇa samardhayati //
AB, 8, 11, 1.0 pary ū ṣu pradhanva vājasātaye pari vṛtrā bhūr brahma prāṇam amṛtam prapadyate
'yam asau śarma varmābhayaṃ svastaye saha prajayā saha paśubhir ṇi sakṣaṇir dviṣas taradhyā ṛṇayā na īyase svāhā //
AB, 8, 11, 2.0 anu hi tvā sutaṃ soma madāmasi mahe sama bhuvo brahma prāṇam amṛtam prapadyate
'yam asau śarma varmābhayaṃ svastaye saha prajayā saha paśubhi ryarājye vājāṁ abhi pavamāna pra gāhase svāhā //
AB, 8, 11, 3.0 ajījano hi pavamāna sūryaṃ vidhāre śa svar brahma prāṇam amṛtam prapadyate
'yam asau śarma varmābhayaṃ svastaye saha prajayā saha paśubhiḥ kmanā payo gojīrayā raṃhamāṇaḥ puraṃdhyā svāheti //
AB, 8, 12, 2.0 te devā abruvan saprajāpatikā
ayaṃ vai devānām ojiṣṭho baliṣṭhaḥ sahiṣṭhaḥ sattamaḥ pārayiṣṇutama imam evābhiṣiñcāmahā iti tatheti tad vai tad indram eva //
AB, 8, 15, 1.0 sa ya icched evaṃvit kṣatriyam
ayaṃ sarvā jitīr jayetāyaṃ sarvāṃllokān vindetāyaṃ sarveṣāṃ rājñāṃ śraiṣṭhyam atiṣṭhām paramatāṃ gaccheta sāmrājyam bhaujyaṃ svārājyaṃ vairājyam pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājyam māhārājyam ādhipatyam ayaṃ samantaparyāyī syāt sārvabhaumaḥ sārvāyuṣa āntād ā parārdhāt pṛthivyai samudraparyantāyā ekarāᄆ iti taṃ etenaindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇa kṣatriyaṃ śāpayitvā 'bhiṣiñcet //
AB, 8, 15, 1.0 sa ya icched evaṃvit kṣatriyam ayaṃ sarvā jitīr
jayetāyaṃ sarvāṃllokān vindetāyaṃ sarveṣāṃ rājñāṃ śraiṣṭhyam atiṣṭhām paramatāṃ gaccheta sāmrājyam bhaujyaṃ svārājyaṃ vairājyam pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājyam māhārājyam ādhipatyam ayaṃ samantaparyāyī syāt sārvabhaumaḥ sārvāyuṣa āntād ā parārdhāt pṛthivyai samudraparyantāyā ekarāᄆ iti taṃ etenaindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇa kṣatriyaṃ śāpayitvā 'bhiṣiñcet //
AB, 8, 15, 1.0 sa ya icched evaṃvit kṣatriyam ayaṃ sarvā jitīr jayetāyaṃ sarvāṃllokān
vindetāyaṃ sarveṣāṃ rājñāṃ śraiṣṭhyam atiṣṭhām paramatāṃ gaccheta sāmrājyam bhaujyaṃ svārājyaṃ vairājyam pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājyam māhārājyam ādhipatyam ayaṃ samantaparyāyī syāt sārvabhaumaḥ sārvāyuṣa āntād ā parārdhāt pṛthivyai samudraparyantāyā ekarāᄆ iti taṃ etenaindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇa kṣatriyaṃ śāpayitvā 'bhiṣiñcet //
AB, 8, 15, 1.0 sa ya icched evaṃvit kṣatriyam ayaṃ sarvā jitīr jayetāyaṃ sarvāṃllokān vindetāyaṃ sarveṣāṃ rājñāṃ śraiṣṭhyam atiṣṭhām paramatāṃ gaccheta sāmrājyam bhaujyaṃ svārājyaṃ vairājyam pārameṣṭhyaṃ rājyam māhārājyam ādhipatyam
ayaṃ samantaparyāyī syāt sārvabhaumaḥ sārvāyuṣa āntād ā parārdhāt pṛthivyai samudraparyantāyā ekarāᄆ iti taṃ etenaindreṇa mahābhiṣekeṇa kṣatriyaṃ śāpayitvā 'bhiṣiñcet //
AB, 8, 28, 2.0 ayaṃ vai brahma yo 'yam pavate tam etāḥ pañca devatāḥ parimriyante vidyud vṛṣṭiś candramā ādityo 'gniḥ //
AB, 8, 28, 2.0 ayaṃ vai brahma yo
'yam pavate tam etāḥ pañca devatāḥ parimriyante vidyud vṛṣṭiś candramā ādityo 'gniḥ //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 1, 3, 12.4 tasya traya āvasathās trayaḥ svapnā
ayam āvasatho 'yam āvasatho 'yam āvasatha iti //
AU, 1, 3, 12.4 tasya traya āvasathās trayaḥ svapnā ayam āvasatho
'yam āvasatho 'yam āvasatha iti //
AU, 1, 3, 12.4 tasya traya āvasathās trayaḥ svapnā ayam āvasatho 'yam āvasatho
'yam āvasatha iti //
AU, 2, 1, 1.1 puruṣe ha vā
ayam ādito garbho bhavati yad etad retaḥ /
AU, 2, 4, 1.1 so
'syāyam ātmā puṇyebhyaḥ karmabhyaḥ pratidhīyate /
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 5, 7.0 ayaṃ no agnir adhyakṣa iti dvābhyām etena u vā asya saṃtvaramāṇasyāhavanīyagārhapatyau janitāv ayaṃ mā loko 'nusaṃtanutām iti //
AVPr, 1, 5, 7.0 ayaṃ no agnir adhyakṣa iti dvābhyām etena u vā asya saṃtvaramāṇasyāhavanīyagārhapatyau janitāv
ayaṃ mā loko 'nusaṃtanutām iti //
AVPr, 3, 9, 8.0 jīved
ayam ahorātrāv ity ekāhāny ekadvivāsavane sarvāṇi savanāni samāveśayet //
AVPr, 4, 4, 6.0 yadi hy
ayaṃ divā prajāsu hi manyeta sajūr jātavedo divā pṛthivyā haviṣo vīhi svāheti sajūruho vā syāt sajūr agnaye divā pṛthivyā haviṣo vīhi svāheti dvādaśarātram agnihotraṃ juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 5, 11.0 nārāśaṃsād unnetād upadasyerann
ayaṃ no agnir adhyakṣa iti dvābhyāṃ //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 9, 1.1 ayaṃ devānām asuro vi rājati vaśā hi satyā varuṇasya rājñaḥ /
AVP, 1, 9, 2.2 śataṃ sahasraṃ pra suvāmy anyān
ayaṃ no jīvañ śarado vy āpet //
AVP, 1, 12, 1.1 tubhyam eva jariman vardhatām
ayaṃ mainam anye mṛtyavo hiṁsiṣus tvat /
AVP, 1, 18, 3.2 ayam agnir dīdāyad āhnam eva sajātair iddho apratibruvadbhiḥ //
AVP, 1, 27, 3.2 māyaṃ grāmo duritam ena ārad anyatra rājñām abhi yātu manyuḥ //
AVP, 1, 53, 1.2 ayaṃ mūrdhā parameṣṭhī suvarcāḥ samānānām uttamaśloko astu //
AVP, 1, 53, 4.1 upā vartadhvam upa na eta sarve
ayaṃ cettādhipatir vo astu /
AVP, 1, 74, 1.2 vāyuḥ paśūnāṃ paśupā janānām
ayaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā //
AVP, 1, 74, 2.2 mūrdhā viśvasya bhuvanasya
rājāyaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā //
AVP, 1, 74, 3.2 indraḥ śatrūn asunītiṃ nayāti te
'yaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā //
AVP, 1, 74, 4.2 viśvā āśā manuṣyo vi bhāhy
ayaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā //
AVP, 1, 75, 3.2 indro jyaiṣṭhyena
brahmaṇāyaṃ bṛhaspatir dhātā tvā dhībhir abhi rakṣatv iha //
AVP, 1, 80, 2.2 ariṣṭo
'yaṃ vardhatāṃ sarvam āyur varma jyāyobhyo haviṣā kṛṇotu //
AVP, 1, 80, 5.3 suparṇas tvābhy ava paśyād āyuṣe varcase
'yam annasyānnapatir astu vīraḥ //
AVP, 1, 87, 3.1 ayaṃ ya āste jaṭhareṣv antaḥ kāsphīvaśaṃ nirajaṃ martyasya /
AVP, 4, 3, 4.1 āyaṃ bhātu pradiśaḥ pañca devīr indra iva jyeṣṭho bhavatu prajānām /
AVP, 4, 3, 4.2 asmin dhehi puṣkalaṃ citrabhānv
ayaṃ pṛṇātu rajasor upastham //
AVP, 4, 14, 1.2 sūnur janitrīṃ jana ehi śṛṇvann
ayaṃ ta ātmeta it prahitaḥ //
AVP, 4, 14, 4.2 imāḥ svasāro
ayam it pitā ta iyaṃ te mātemam ehi bandhum //
AVP, 4, 32, 6.1 ayaṃ te asmy upa na ehy arvāṅ pratīcīnaḥ sahure viśvadāvan /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 10, 1.1 ayaṃ devānām asuro vi rājati vaśā hi satyā varuṇasya rājñaḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 10, 2.2 sahasram anyān pra suvāmi sākaṃ śataṃ jīvāti śaradas
tavāyam //
AVŚ, 2, 28, 1.1 tubhyam eva jariman vardhatām
ayam memam anye mṛtyavo hiṃsiṣuḥ śataṃ ye /
AVŚ, 2, 29, 2.2 rāyas poṣaṃ savitar ā suvāsmai śataṃ jīvāti śaradas
tavāyam //
AVŚ, 2, 29, 3.2 jayam kṣetrāṇi
sahasāyam indra kṛṇvāno anyān adharānt sapatnān //
AVŚ, 3, 4, 5.2 tad
ayaṃ rājā varuṇas tathāha sa tvāyam ahvat sa upedam ehi //
AVŚ, 3, 4, 5.2 tad ayaṃ rājā varuṇas tathāha sa
tvāyam ahvat sa upedam ehi //
AVŚ, 3, 4, 6.2 sa
tvāyam ahvat sve sadhasthe sa devān yakṣat sa u kalpayad viśaḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 8, 3.2 ayam agnir dīdāyad dīrgham eva sajātair iddho 'pratibruvadbhiḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 14, 6.1 mayā gāvo gopatinā sacadhvam
ayaṃ vo goṣṭha iha poṣayiṣṇuḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 22, 2.2 varṣma kṣatrāṇām
ayam astu rājendra śatruṃ randhaya sarvam asmai //
AVŚ, 4, 22, 3.1 ayam astu dhanapatir dhanānām ayaṃ viśāṃ viśpatir astu rājā /
AVŚ, 4, 22, 3.1 ayam astu dhanapatir dhanānām
ayaṃ viśāṃ viśpatir astu rājā /
AVŚ, 4, 22, 4.2 ayaṃ rājā priya indrasya bhūyāt priyo gavām oṣadhīnāṃ paśūnām //
AVŚ, 4, 32, 6.1 ayaṃ te asmy upa na ehy arvāṅ pratīcīnaḥ sahure viśvadāvan /
AVŚ, 5, 9, 7.2 astṛto nāmāham
ayam asmi sa ātmānaṃ ni dadhe dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ gopīthāya //
AVŚ, 5, 22, 2.1 ayaṃ yo viśvān haritān kṛṇoṣy ucchocayann agnir ivābhidunvan /
AVŚ, 5, 26, 12.2 bṛhaspate brahmaṇā yāhy arvāṅ yajño
ayaṃ svar idaṃ yajamānāya svāhā //
AVŚ, 6, 68, 3.2 tena brahmāṇo vapatedam asya gomān aśvavān
ayam astu prajāvān //
AVŚ, 6, 72, 1.2 evā te śepaḥ
sahasāyam arko 'ṅgenāṅgaṃ saṃsamakaṃ kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 6, 111, 1.1 imam me agne puruṣam mumugdhy
ayaṃ yo baddhaḥ suyato lālapīti /
AVŚ, 6, 112, 1.1 mā jyeṣṭhaṃ vadhīd
ayam agna eṣām mūlabarhaṇāt pari pāhy enam /
AVŚ, 6, 120, 1.2 ayaṃ tasmād gārhapatyo no agnir ud in nayāti sukṛtasya lokam //
AVŚ, 6, 121, 2.2 ayaṃ tasmād gārhapatyo no agnir ud in nayāti sukṛtasya lokam //
AVŚ, 7, 33, 1.2 saṃ
māyam agniḥ siñcatu prajayā ca dhanena ca dīrgham āyuḥ kṛṇotu me //
AVŚ, 7, 62, 1.1 ayam agniḥ satpatir vṛddhavṛṣṇo rathīva pattīn ajayat purohitaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 73, 4.1 yad usriyāsv āhutaṃ ghṛtaṃ payo
'yaṃ sa vām aśvinā bhāga ā gatam /
AVŚ, 8, 1, 1.2 ihāyam astu puruṣaḥ sahāsunā sūryasya bhāge amṛtasya loke //
AVŚ, 8, 5, 2.1 ayaṃ maṇiḥ sapatnahā suvīraḥ sahasvān vājī sahamāna ugraḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 4, 21.2 ayaṃ dhenuṃ sudughāṃ nityavatsāṃ vaśaṃ duhāṃ vipaścitaṃ paro divaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 10, 7.1 ayaṃ sa śiṅkte yena gaur abhivṛtā mimāti māyuṃ dhvasanāv adhi śritā /
AVŚ, 9, 10, 14.2 ayaṃ yajño viśvasya bhuvanasya nābhir brahmāyaṃ vācaḥ paramaṃ vyoma //
AVŚ, 9, 10, 14.2 ayaṃ yajño viśvasya bhuvanasya nābhir
brahmāyaṃ vācaḥ paramaṃ vyoma //
AVŚ, 10, 1, 15.1 ayaṃ panthāḥ kṛtyeti tvā nayāmo 'bhiprahitāṃ prati tvā pra hiṇmaḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 3, 3.1 ayaṃ maṇir varaṇo viśvabheṣajaḥ sahasrākṣo harito hiraṇyayaḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 3, 6.2 parikṣavācchakuneḥ pāpavādād
ayaṃ maṇir varaṇo vārayiṣyate //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 23.2 sa
māyaṃ maṇir āgamat saha gobhir ajāvibhir annena prajayā saha //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 24.2 sa
māyaṃ maṇir āgamat saha vrīhiyavābhyāṃ mahasā bhūtyā saha //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 25.2 sa
māyaṃ maṇir āgaman madhor ghṛtasya dhārayā kīlālena maṇiḥ saha //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 26.2 sa
māyaṃ maṇir āgamad ūrjayā payasā saha draviṇena śriyā saha //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 15.2 ayaṃ yajño gātuvin nāthavit prajāvid ugraḥ paśuvid vīravid vo astu //
AVŚ, 11, 2, 11.1 uruḥ kośo vasudhānas
tavāyaṃ yasminn imā viśvā bhuvanāny antaḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 8.2 ihāyam itaro jātavedā devo devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānan //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 14.1 ayaṃ grāvā pṛthubudhno vayodhāḥ pūtaḥ pavitrair apahantu rakṣaḥ /
AVŚ, 15, 18, 3.0 yo 'sya dakṣiṇaḥ karṇo
'yaṃ so agnir yo 'sya savyaḥ karṇo 'yaṃ sa pavamānaḥ //
AVŚ, 15, 18, 3.0 yo 'sya dakṣiṇaḥ karṇo 'yaṃ so agnir yo 'sya savyaḥ karṇo
'yaṃ sa pavamānaḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 4.2 ayaṃ te gopatis taṃ juṣasva svargaṃ lokam adhi rohayainam //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 15.2 viśvāmitro
'yaṃ jamadagnir atrir avantu naḥ kaśyapo vāmadevaḥ //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 3, 10, 2.1 atha khalv
ayaṃ puruṣo yāpyena karmaṇā mithyā vā caraty ayājyaṃ vā yājayaty apratigrāhyasya vā pratigṛhṇāty anāśyānnasya vānnam aśnāty acaraṇīyena vā carati //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 20.2 tad
ayaṃ rājā varuṇo 'numanyatāṃ yatheyaṃ strī pautram aghaṃ na rodāt svāhā //
BaudhGS, 2, 8, 29.1 saṃvaraṇadeśe yad ejati jagati yac ca ceṣṭati nāmno bhāgo
'yaṃ nāmne svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 10, 2.2 ayaṃ te yonir ṛtviyaḥ iti samidhi samāropya laukikam agnim āhṛtya samidham ādadhāti ājuhvānaḥ udbudhyasvāgne iti dvābhyām //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 10, 15.0 atha vedam ādatte
'yaṃ vedaḥ pṛthivīm anvavindad guhā satīṃ gahane gahvareṣu sa vindatu yajamānāya lokam acchidraṃ yajñaṃ bhūrikarmā karotviti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 22.0 atha karaṇaṃ japatīmāṃ narāḥ kṛṇuta vedim etya vasumatīṃ rudravatīm ādityavatīm divo nābhā pṛthivyā
yathāyaṃ yajamāno na riṣyed iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 18, 15.0 atha yatra hotur abhijānāty upahūto
'yaṃ yajamāna iti tarhi yajamāno hotāram īkṣamāṇo vāyuṃ manasā dhyāyed iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 1, 17.0 anvagraṃ śākhāḥ prasūdayati yaṃ
tvāyaṃ svadhitis tetijānaḥ praṇināya mahate saubhagāya iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 15.0 yady atrātyāśrāvayati o śrāvaya astu śrauṣaṭ agnir ha daivīnāṃ viśāṃ
puraetāyaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām tayor asthūri gārhapatyaṃ dīdayac chataṃ himā dvā yū rādhāṃsīt saṃpṛñcānāv asaṃpṛñcānau tanva iti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 10, 14.0 ratham ātiṣṭhaty ātiṣṭha vṛtrahan iti pratipadya
āyaṃ pṛṇaktu rajasī upastham ity ātaḥ //
BaudhŚS, 18, 16, 5.0 athānvārabdhe yajamāne juhoti vyāghro
'yam agnau carati praviṣṭa iti ṣaṭ sruvāhutīḥ //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 4, 4.0 idhmaṃ tredhābhyajya sakṛd evādadhāty
ayaṃ ta idhma ātmā jātavedas tena vardhasva cenddhi vardhaya cāsmān prajayā paśubhir brahmavarcasenānnādyena samedhaya svāheti //
BhārGS, 1, 14, 1.2 tad
ayaṃ rājā varuṇo 'numanyatāṃ yatheyaṃ strī pautramaghaṃ na rodāt svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 15, 8.4 pratigṛhṇantu pitaraḥ saṃvidānāḥ sviṣṭaḥ suhuto
'yaṃ mamāstu svadhā namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 28, 7.1 yaṃ kāmayeta svasty
ayaṃ punar āgacched iti tam etena tryṛcenānvīkṣeta mahi trīṇām avo 'stv iti //
BhārGS, 2, 28, 9.1 yaṃ kāmayeta
nāyaṃ punar āgacched iti tam anvīkṣeta sākaṃ yakṣma prapatety etayāthainam abhimantrayate /
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 7, 17, 4.1 vrīhim
ayaṃ samānadevataṃ paśunā paśupuroḍāśam ekādaśakapālaṃ nirvapati dvādaśakapālaṃ vā //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 3, 24.2 ayaṃ tyasya rājā mūrdhānaṃ vipātayatād yad ito 'yāsya āṅgiraso 'nyenodagāyad iti /
BĀU, 1, 4, 1.5 tasmād apy etarhy āmantrito 'ham
ayam ity evāgra uktvāthānyan nāma prabrūte yad asya bhavati /
BĀU, 1, 4, 2.2 sa
hāyam īkṣāṃcakre yan mad anyan nāsti kasmān nu bibhemīti /
BĀU, 1, 4, 7.2 tan nāmarūpābhyām eva vyākriyatāsau
nāmāyam idaṃrūpa iti /
BĀU, 1, 4, 7.3 tad idam apy etarhi nāmarūpābhyām eva vyākriyata asau
nāmāyam idaṃrūpa iti /
BĀU, 1, 4, 8.1 tad etat preyaḥ putrāt preyo vittāt preyo 'nyasmāt sarvasmād antarataraṃ yad
ayam ātmā /
BĀU, 1, 5, 4.2 vāg
evāyaṃ loko mano 'ntarikṣalokaḥ prāṇo 'sau lokaḥ //
BĀU, 1, 5, 15.1 yo vai sa saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ ṣoḍaśakālo
'yam eva sa yo 'yam evaṃvit puruṣaḥ /
BĀU, 1, 5, 15.1 yo vai sa saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ ṣoḍaśakālo 'yam eva sa yo
'yam evaṃvit puruṣaḥ /
BĀU, 1, 5, 21.16 ayaṃ vai naḥ śreṣṭho yaḥ saṃcaraṃś cāsaṃcaraṃś ca na vyathate 'tho na riṣyati /
BĀU, 2, 1, 5.1 sa hovāca gārgyaḥ ya
evāyam ākāśe puruṣa etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 6.1 sa hovāca gārgyaḥ ya
evāyaṃ vāyau puruṣa etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 7.1 sa hovāca gārgyaḥ ya
evāyam agnau puruṣa etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 8.1 sa hovāca gārgyaḥ ya
evāyam apsu puruṣa etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 9.1 sa hovāca gārgyaḥ ya
evāyam ādarśe puruṣa etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 10.1 sa hovāca gārgyaḥ ya
evāyaṃ yantaṃ paścācchabdo 'nūdety etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 11.1 sa hovāca gārgyaḥ ya
evāyaṃ dikṣu puruṣa etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 12.1 sa hovāca gārgyaḥ ya
evāyaṃ chāyāmayaḥ puruṣa etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 1, 13.1 sa hovāca gārgyaḥ ya
evāyam ātmani puruṣa etam evāhaṃ brahmopāsa iti /
BĀU, 2, 3, 4.2 idam eva mūrtaṃ yad anyat prāṇācca yaś
cāyam antar ātmann ākāśaḥ /
BĀU, 2, 3, 5.5 tasyaitasyāmūrtasyaitasyāmṛtasyaitasya yata etasya tyasyaiṣa raso yo
'yaṃ dakṣiṇe 'kṣan puruṣaḥ /
BĀU, 2, 4, 6.7 idaṃ brahmedaṃ kṣatram ime lokā ime devā imāni bhūtānīdaṃ sarvaṃ yad
ayam ātmā //
BĀU, 2, 5, 1.3 yaś
cāyam asyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaścāyam adhyātmaṃ śārīras tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 1.3 yaś cāyam asyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo
yaścāyam adhyātmaṃ śārīras tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 1.3 yaś cāyam asyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaścāyam adhyātmaṃ śārīras tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo
'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 1.3 yaś cāyam asyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaścāyam adhyātmaṃ śārīras tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo
'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 2.3 yaś
cāyam āsv apsu tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaścāyam adhyātmaṃ raitasas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 2.3 yaś cāyam āsv apsu tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo
yaścāyam adhyātmaṃ raitasas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 2.3 yaś cāyam āsv apsu tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaścāyam adhyātmaṃ raitasas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo
'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 2.3 yaś cāyam āsv apsu tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaścāyam adhyātmaṃ raitasas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo
'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 3.3 yaś
cāyam asminn agnau tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaścāyam adhyātmaṃ vāṅmayas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 3.3 yaś cāyam asminn agnau tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo
yaścāyam adhyātmaṃ vāṅmayas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 3.3 yaś cāyam asminn agnau tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaścāyam adhyātmaṃ vāṅmayas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo
'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 3.3 yaś cāyam asminn agnau tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaścāyam adhyātmaṃ vāṅmayas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo
'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 4.3 yaś
cāyam asmin vāyau tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ prāṇas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 4.3 yaś cāyam asmin vāyau tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś
cāyam adhyātmaṃ prāṇas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 4.3 yaś cāyam asmin vāyau tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ prāṇas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo
'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 4.3 yaś cāyam asmin vāyau tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ prāṇas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo
'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 5.3 yaś
cāyam asminn āditye tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ cākṣuṣas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 5.3 yaś cāyam asminn āditye tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś
cāyam adhyātmaṃ cākṣuṣas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 5.3 yaś cāyam asminn āditye tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ cākṣuṣas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo
'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 5.3 yaś cāyam asminn āditye tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ cākṣuṣas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo
'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 6.3 yaś
cāyam āsu dikṣu tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ śrautraḥ prātiśrutkas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 6.3 yaś cāyam āsu dikṣu tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś
cāyam adhyātmaṃ śrautraḥ prātiśrutkas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 6.3 yaś cāyam āsu dikṣu tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ śrautraḥ prātiśrutkas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo
'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 6.3 yaś cāyam āsu dikṣu tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ śrautraḥ prātiśrutkas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo
'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 7.3 yaś
cāyam asmin candre tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ mānasas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmedam amṛtam /
BĀU, 2, 5, 7.3 yaś cāyam asmin candre tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś
cāyam adhyātmaṃ mānasas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmedam amṛtam /
BĀU, 2, 5, 7.3 yaś cāyam asmin candre tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ mānasas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo
'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmedam amṛtam /
BĀU, 2, 5, 7.3 yaś cāyam asmin candre tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ mānasas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo
'yam ātmedam amṛtam /
BĀU, 2, 5, 8.3 yaś
cāyam asyāṃ vidyuti tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ taijasas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 8.3 yaś cāyam asyāṃ vidyuti tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś
cāyam adhyātmaṃ taijasas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 8.3 yaś cāyam asyāṃ vidyuti tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ taijasas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo
'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 8.3 yaś cāyam asyāṃ vidyuti tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ taijasas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo
'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 9.3 yaś
cāyam asminstanayitnau tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ śābdaḥ sauvaras tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 9.3 yaś cāyam asminstanayitnau tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś
cāyam adhyātmaṃ śābdaḥ sauvaras tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 9.3 yaś cāyam asminstanayitnau tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ śābdaḥ sauvaras tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo
'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 9.3 yaś cāyam asminstanayitnau tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ śābdaḥ sauvaras tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo
'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 10.3 yaś
cāyam asminn ākāśe tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ hṛdy ākāśas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 10.3 yaś cāyam asminn ākāśe tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś
cāyam adhyātmaṃ hṛdy ākāśas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 10.3 yaś cāyam asminn ākāśe tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ hṛdy ākāśas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo
'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 10.3 yaś cāyam asminn ākāśe tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ hṛdy ākāśas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo
'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 11.3 yaś
cāyam asmin dharme tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ dhārmas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 11.3 yaś cāyam asmin dharme tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś
cāyam adhyātmaṃ dhārmas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 11.3 yaś cāyam asmin dharme tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ dhārmas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo
'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 11.3 yaś cāyam asmin dharme tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ dhārmas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo
'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 12.3 yaś
cāyam asmin satye tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ sātyas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 12.3 yaś cāyam asmin satye tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś
cāyam adhyātmaṃ sātyas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 12.3 yaś cāyam asmin satye tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ sātyas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo
'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 12.3 yaś cāyam asmin satye tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ sātyas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo
'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 13.3 yaś
cāyam asmin mānuṣe tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ mānuṣas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 13.3 yaś cāyam asmin mānuṣe tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś
cāyam adhyātmaṃ mānuṣas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 13.3 yaś cāyam asmin mānuṣe tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ mānuṣas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo
'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 13.3 yaś cāyam asmin mānuṣe tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam adhyātmaṃ mānuṣas tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo
'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 14.3 yaś
cāyam asminn ātmani tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam ātmā tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 14.3 yaś cāyam asminn ātmani tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś
cāyam ātmā tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 14.3 yaś cāyam asminn ātmani tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam ātmā tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo
'yam eva sa yo 'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 14.3 yaś cāyam asminn ātmani tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo yaś cāyam ātmā tejomayo 'mṛtamayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo
'yam ātmā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 15.1 sa vā
ayam ātmā sarveṣāṃ adhipatiḥ sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ rājā /
BĀU, 2, 5, 19.4 ayaṃ vai harayo 'yaṃ vai daśa ca sahasrāṇi bahūni cānantāni ca /
BĀU, 2, 5, 19.4 ayaṃ vai harayo
'yaṃ vai daśa ca sahasrāṇi bahūni cānantāni ca /
BĀU, 3, 1, 3.4 tad yeyaṃ vāk so
'yam agniḥ sa hotā sā muktiḥ sātimuktiḥ //
BĀU, 3, 1, 7.1 yājñavalkyeti hovāca katibhir
ayam adyargbhir hotāsmin yajñe kariṣyatīti /
BĀU, 3, 1, 8.1 yājñavalkyeti hovāca katy
ayam adyādhvaryur asmin yajña āhutīr hoṣyatīti /
BĀU, 3, 1, 9.1 yājñavalkyeti hovāca katibhir
ayam adya brahmā yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato devatābhir gopāyatīti /
BĀU, 3, 1, 10.1 yājñavalkyeti hovāca katy
ayam adyodgātāsmin yajñe stotriyāḥ stoṣyatīti /
BĀU, 3, 2, 11.1 yājñavalkyeti hovāca
yatrāyaṃ puruṣo mriyata ud asmāt prāṇāḥ krāmanty āho neti /
BĀU, 3, 2, 12.1 yājñavalkyeti hovāca
yatrāyaṃ puruṣo mriyate kim enaṃ na jahātīti /
BĀU, 3, 2, 13.1 yājñavalkyeti hovāca yatrāsya puruṣasya mṛtasyāgniṃ vāg apyeti vātaṃ prāṇaś cakṣur ādityaṃ manaś candraṃ diśaḥ śrotraṃ pṛthivīṃ śarīram ākāśam ātmauṣadhīr lomāni vanaspatīn keśā apsu lohitaṃ ca retaś ca nidhīyate
kvāyaṃ tadā puruṣo bhavatīti /
BĀU, 3, 7, 1.6 so 'bravīt patañcalaṃ kāpyaṃ yājñikāṃś ca vettha nu tvaṃ kāpya tat sūtraṃ yasminn
ayaṃ ca lokaḥ paraś ca lokaḥ sarvāṇi ca bhūtāni saṃdṛbdhāni bhavantīti /
BĀU, 3, 7, 2.2 vāyunā vai gautama
sūtreṇāyaṃ ca lokaḥ paraś ca lokaḥ sarvāṇi ca bhūtāni saṃdṛbdhāni bhavanti /
BĀU, 4, 1, 2.13 ṛgvedo yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo 'tharvāṅgirasa itihāsaḥ purāṇaṃ vidyā upaniṣadaḥ ślokāḥ sūtrāṇy anuvyākhyānāni vyākhyānānīṣṭaṃ hutam āśitaṃ pāyitam
ayaṃ ca lokaḥ paraś ca lokaḥ sarvāṇi ca bhūtāni vācaiva saṃrāṭ prajñāyante /
BĀU, 4, 3, 2.3 ādityenaivāyaṃ jyotiṣāste palyayate karma kurute vipalyetīti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 3.1 astamita āditye yājñavalkya kiṃjyotir
evāyaṃ puruṣa iti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 3.3 candramasaivāyaṃ jyotiṣāste palyayate karma kurute vipalyetīti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 4.1 astamita āditye yājñavalkya candramasy astamite kiṃjyotir
evāyaṃ puruṣa iti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 5.1 astamita āditye yājñavalkya candramasy astamite śānte 'gnau kiṃjyotir
evāyaṃ puruṣa iti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 5.3 vācaivāyaṃ jyotiṣāste palyayate karma kurute vipalyeti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 6.1 astamita āditye yājñavalkya candramasy astamite śānte 'gnau śāntāyāṃ vāci kiṃjyotir
evāyaṃ puruṣa iti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 6.3 ātmanaivāyaṃ jyotiṣāste palyayate karma kurute vipalyetīti //
BĀU, 4, 3, 7.1 katama ātmeti yo
'yaṃ vijñānamayaḥ prāṇeṣu hṛdy antarjyotiḥ puruṣaḥ sa samānaḥ sann ubhau lokāv anusaṃcarati dhyāyatīva lelāyatīva /
BĀU, 4, 3, 8.1 sa vā
ayaṃ puruṣo jāyamānaḥ śarīram abhisaṃpadyamānaḥ pāpmabhiḥ saṃsṛjyate /
BĀU, 4, 3, 9.4 atha yathākramo
'yaṃ paralokasthāne bhavati tam ākramam ākramyobhayān pāpmana ānandāṃś ca paśyati /
BĀU, 4, 3, 18.0 tad yathā mahāmatsya ubhe kūle anusaṃcarati pūrvaṃ cāparaṃ ca evam
evāyaṃ puruṣa etāv ubhāv antāv anusaṃcarati svapnāntaṃ ca buddhāntaṃ ca //
BĀU, 4, 3, 19.0 tad yathāsminn ākāśe śyeno vā suparṇo vā viparipatya śrāntaḥ saṃhatya pakṣau saṃlayāyaiva dhriyate evam
evāyaṃ puruṣa etasmā antāya dhāvati yatra supto na kaṃcana kāmaṃ kāmayate na kaṃcana svapnaṃ paśyati //
BĀU, 4, 3, 21.2 tad yathā priyayā striyā sampariṣvakto na bāhyaṃ kiṃcana veda nāntaram evam
evāyaṃ puruṣaḥ prājñenātmanā sampariṣvakto na bāhyaṃ kiṃcana veda nāntaram /
BĀU, 4, 3, 35.1 tad yathānaḥ susamāhitam utsarjaṃ yāyād evam
evāyaṃ śārīra ātmā prājñenātmanānvārūḍha utsarjaṃ yāti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 36.1 sa
yatrāyam aṇimānaṃ nyeti jarayā vopatapatā vāṇimānaṃ nigacchati /
BĀU, 4, 3, 36.3 evam
evāyaṃ puruṣa ebhyo 'ṅgebhyaḥ sampramucya punaḥ pratinyāyaṃ pratiyony ādravati prāṇāyaiva //
BĀU, 4, 3, 37.1 tad yathā rājānam āyantam ugrāḥ pratyenasaḥ sūtagrāmaṇyo 'nnaiḥ pānair avasathaiḥ pratikalpante
'yam āyāty ayam āgacchatīti /
BĀU, 4, 3, 37.1 tad yathā rājānam āyantam ugrāḥ pratyenasaḥ sūtagrāmaṇyo 'nnaiḥ pānair avasathaiḥ pratikalpante 'yam āyāty
ayam āgacchatīti /
BĀU, 4, 4, 3.2 evam
evāyam ātmedaṃ śarīraṃ nihatyāvidyāṃ gamayitvānyam ākramam ākramyātmānam upasaṃharati //
BĀU, 4, 4, 4.2 evam
evāyam ātmedaṃ śarīraṃ nihatyāvidyāṃ gamayitvānyan navataraṃ kalyāṇataraṃ rūpaṃ kurute /
BĀU, 4, 4, 5.1 sa vā
ayam ātmā brahma vijñānamayo manomayo prāṇamayaś cakṣurmayaḥ śrotramayaḥ pṛthivīmaya āpomayo vāyumaya ākāśamayas tejomayo 'tejomayaḥ kāmamayo 'kāmamayaḥ krodhamayo 'krodhamayo dharmamayo 'dharmamayaḥ sarvamayaḥ /
BĀU, 4, 5, 7.8 idaṃ brahmedaṃ kṣatram ime lokā ime devā ime vedā imāni bhūtānīdaṃ sarvaṃ yad
ayam ātmā //
BĀU, 4, 5, 11.1 sa yathārdraidhāgnerabhyāhitasya pṛthag dhūmā viniścarantyevaṃ vā are 'sya mahato bhūtasya niḥśvasitam etad yad ṛgvedo yajurvedaḥ sāmavedo 'tharvāṅgirasa itihāsaḥ purāṇaṃ vidyā upaniṣadaḥ ślokāḥ sūtrāṇy anuvyākhyānāni vyākhyānānīṣṭaṃ hutam āśitaṃ pāyitam
ayaṃ ca lokaḥ paraś ca lokaḥ sarvāṇi ca bhūtāni /
BĀU, 4, 5, 13.2 evaṃ vā are
'yam ātmānantaro 'bāhyaḥ kṛtsnaḥ prajñānaghana eva /
BĀU, 5, 5, 2.2 ya eṣa etasmin maṇḍale puruṣo
yaścāyaṃ dakṣiṇe 'kṣan puruṣas tāvetāvanyonyasmin pratiṣṭhitau /
BĀU, 5, 5, 2.3 raśmibhir eṣo 'smin pratiṣṭhitaḥ prāṇair
ayam amuṣmin /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 2, 7.1 atha ha ya
evāyaṃ mukhyaḥ prāṇas tam udgītham upāsāṃcakrire /
ChU, 3, 12, 7.1 yad vai tad brahmetīdaṃ vāva tad yo
'yaṃ bahirdhā puruṣād ākāśaḥ /
ChU, 4, 2, 2.1 raikvemāni ṣaṭ śatāni gavām
ayaṃ niṣko 'yam aśvatarīrathaḥ /
ChU, 4, 2, 2.1 raikvemāni ṣaṭ śatāni gavām ayaṃ niṣko
'yam aśvatarīrathaḥ /
ChU, 4, 2, 4.2 raikvedaṃ sahasraṃ gavām
ayaṃ niṣko 'yam aśvatarīratha iyaṃ jāyāyaṃ grāmo yasminn āsse 'nv eva mā bhagavaḥ śādhīti //
ChU, 4, 2, 4.2 raikvedaṃ sahasraṃ gavām ayaṃ niṣko
'yam aśvatarīratha iyaṃ jāyāyaṃ grāmo yasminn āsse 'nv eva mā bhagavaḥ śādhīti //
ChU, 5, 11, 2.2 uddālako vai bhagavanto
'yam āruṇiḥ saṃpratīmam ātmānaṃ vaiśvānaram adhyeti /
ChU, 5, 11, 4.2 aśvapatir vai bhagavanto
'yaṃ kaikeyaḥ saṃpratīmam ātmānaṃ vaiśvānaram adhyeti /
ChU, 7, 5, 2.2 tasmād yady api bahuvid acitto bhavati
nāyam astīty evainam āhuḥ /
ChU, 7, 5, 2.3 yad
ayaṃ veda yad vā ayaṃ vidvān nettham acittaḥ syād iti /
ChU, 7, 5, 2.3 yad ayaṃ veda yad vā
ayaṃ vidvān nettham acittaḥ syād iti /
ChU, 8, 7, 4.3 atha yo
'yaṃ bhagavo 'psu parikhyāyate yaś cāyam ādarśe katama eṣa iti /
ChU, 8, 7, 4.3 atha yo 'yaṃ bhagavo 'psu parikhyāyate yaś
cāyam ādarśe katama eṣa iti /
ChU, 8, 9, 1.2 yathaiva khalv
ayam asmiñcharīre sādhvalaṃkṛte sādhvalaṃkṛto bhavati suvasane suvasanaḥ pariṣkṛte pariṣkṛta evam evāyam asminn andhe 'ndho bhavati srāme srāmaḥ parivṛkṇe parivṛkṇaḥ /
ChU, 8, 9, 1.2 yathaiva khalv ayam asmiñcharīre sādhvalaṃkṛte sādhvalaṃkṛto bhavati suvasane suvasanaḥ pariṣkṛte pariṣkṛta evam
evāyam asminn andhe 'ndho bhavati srāme srāmaḥ parivṛkṇe parivṛkṇaḥ /
ChU, 8, 9, 2.4 sa hovāca yathaiva
khalvayaṃ bhagavo 'smiñcharīre sādhvalaṃkṛte sādhvalaṃkṛto bhavati suvasane suvasanaḥ pariṣkṛte pariṣkṛta evam evāyam asminn andhe 'ndho bhavati srāme srāmaḥ parivṛkṇe parivṛkṇaḥ /
ChU, 8, 9, 2.4 sa hovāca yathaiva khalvayaṃ bhagavo 'smiñcharīre sādhvalaṃkṛte sādhvalaṃkṛto bhavati suvasane suvasanaḥ pariṣkṛte pariṣkṛta evam
evāyam asminn andhe 'ndho bhavati srāme srāmaḥ parivṛkṇe parivṛkṇaḥ /
ChU, 8, 11, 1.5 nāha khalv
ayam evaṃ saṃpraty ātmānaṃ jānāty ayam aham asmīti /
ChU, 8, 11, 1.5 nāha khalv ayam evaṃ saṃpraty ātmānaṃ jānāty
ayam aham asmīti /
ChU, 8, 11, 2.3 sa hovāca nāha khalv
ayaṃ bhagava evaṃ saṃpraty ātmānaṃ jānāty ayam aham asmīti /
ChU, 8, 11, 2.3 sa hovāca nāha khalv ayaṃ bhagava evaṃ saṃpraty ātmānaṃ jānāty
ayam aham asmīti /
ChU, 8, 12, 3.4 sa yathā prayogya ācaraṇe yukta evam
evāyam asmiñcharīre prāṇo yuktaḥ //
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 3, 1, 2.1 atha
khalvayaṃ puruṣo yāpyena karmaṇā lipyate yathaitad ayājyayājanam abhakṣyabhakṣaṇam avadyavadanaṃ śiṣṭasyākriyā pratiṣiddhasevanam iti //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 2, 7, 4.0 paścāt patir avasthāya yugmantam audumbaraṃ śalāṭugrathnam ābadhnāty
ayam ūrjāvato vṛkṣa iti //
GobhGS, 2, 8, 4.0 atha japati yat te susīma iti
yathāyaṃ na pramīyeta putro janitryā adhīti //
GobhGS, 2, 9, 10.0 atha japaty
āyam agāt savitā kṣureṇeti savitāraṃ manasā dhyāyan nāpitaṃ prekṣamāṇaḥ //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 31, 2.0 sa tasmin brahmacaryaṃ vasato vijñāyovāca kiṃ svin maryā
ayaṃ tan maudgalyo 'dhyeti yad asmin brahmacaryaṃ vasatīti //
GB, 1, 1, 31, 5.0 duradhīyānaṃ vā
ayaṃ bhavantam avocad yo 'yam adyātithir bhavati //
GB, 1, 1, 31, 5.0 duradhīyānaṃ vā ayaṃ bhavantam avocad yo
'yam adyātithir bhavati //
GB, 1, 2, 4, 28.0 teṣāṃ ha sma vaiṣā puṇyā kīrtir gacchaty ā ha vā
ayaṃ so 'dya gamiṣyatīti //
GB, 1, 2, 6, 13.0 tasmād brahmacāriṇe 'harahar bhikṣāṃ dadyād gṛhiṇī mā
māyam iṣṭāpūrtasukṛtadraviṇam avarundhyād iti //
GB, 1, 2, 20, 2.0 so
'yam agnir vaiśvānaro brāhmaṇena bhriyamāṇa imāṃl lokāñ janayate //
GB, 1, 2, 20, 3.0 athāyam īkṣate 'gnir jātavedā brāhmaṇadvitīyo ha vā ayam idam agnir vaiśvānaro jvalati //
GB, 1, 2, 20, 3.0 athāyam īkṣate 'gnir jātavedā brāhmaṇadvitīyo ha vā
ayam idam agnir vaiśvānaro jvalati //
GB, 1, 2, 23, 4.0 tad yathā kumbhe loṣṭaḥ prakṣipto naiva śaucārthāya kalpate naiva śasyaṃ nirvartayaty evam
evāyaṃ brāhmaṇo 'nagnikas tasya brāhmaṇasyānagnikasya naiva daivaṃ dadyān na pitryaṃ na cāsya svādhyāyāśiṣo na yajñāśiṣaḥ svargaṃgamā bhavanti //
GB, 1, 3, 6, 3.0 taddhodīcyān brāhmaṇān bhayaṃ vivedoddālako ha vā
ayam āyāti kaurupañcālo brahmā brahmaputraḥ //
GB, 1, 3, 14, 24.0 yo ha vā evaṃ vidvān aśnāti ca pibati ca
tasyāyam eva dakṣiṇaḥ pāṇir juhūḥ //
GB, 2, 3, 9, 11.0 taṃ devāś ca ṛṣayaś cābruvan vasiṣṭho
'yam astu yo no yajñasyāgre geyam adrāg iti //
GB, 2, 5, 13, 3.0 iṣaṃ svaś ca dhīmahīty
ayaṃ vai loka iṣam ity asau lokaḥ svar iti //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 2, 11.0 pariṣicyedhmamaṅktvābhyādadhāty
ayaṃ ta idhma ātmā jātavedas tenedhyasva vardhasva cenddhi vardhaya cāsmān prajayā paśubhirbrahmavarcasenānnādyena samedhaya svāheti //
HirGS, 1, 19, 7.3 tad
ayaṃ rājā varuṇo 'numanyatāṃ yatheyaṃ strī pautram aghaṃ na rodāt /
HirGS, 2, 15, 9.5 taṃ doham upajīvātha pitaraḥ saṃvidānāḥ sviṣṭo
'yaṃ suhuto mamāstu /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 3, 6.1 athedhmam ādāya sruveṇājyaṃ
gṛhītvābhighāryāgnāvabhyādadhātyayaṃ ta idhma ātmā jātavedas tena vardhasva cedhyasva cenddhi vardhaya cāsmān prajayā paśubhir brahmavarcasenānnādyena samedhaya svāheti /
JaimGS, 1, 8, 2.0 prāk stanaprāśanād vrīhiṃ ca yavaṃ ca jātarūpeṇāvaghṛṣyedam annam iti prāśayed idam annam
ayaṃ rasa idaṃ prāṇenāmṛtaṃ saha pṛthivī te mātā dyauḥ pitā jīvāhi śaradaḥ śataṃ paśyāhi śaradaḥ śatam iti //
JaimGS, 1, 11, 9.1 āyam agāt savitā kṣureṇeti kṣuram ādatta āyam agāt savitā kṣureṇa viśvair devair anumato marudbhiḥ /
JaimGS, 1, 11, 9.1 āyam agāt savitā kṣureṇeti kṣuram ādatta
āyam agāt savitā kṣureṇa viśvair devair anumato marudbhiḥ /
JaimGS, 1, 20, 5.2 tad
ayaṃ rājā varuṇo 'numanyatāṃ yatheyaṃ strī pautram aghaṃ na rodād iti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 2, 6.1 tad etad āhur idānīṃ vā
ayam ito 'vāsīd athetthād vātīti /
JUB, 1, 4, 7.1 sa ya enaṃ tatra brūyād bahirdhā nvā
ayaṃ śriyam adhita pāpīyān bhaviṣyati /
JUB, 1, 5, 7.1 sa yathocchrāyam pratiyasya prapadyetaivam evaitayā devatayedam amṛtam abhiparyeti
yatrāyam idaṃ tapatīti //
JUB, 1, 20, 2.1 tad yad etad antarikṣaṃ ya
evāyam pavata etad evāntarikṣam /
JUB, 1, 25, 5.2 atha yathā nadyāṃ kaṃsāni vā prahīṇāni syuḥ sarāṃsi vaivam
asyāyam pārthivaḥ samudraḥ //
JUB, 1, 36, 3.2 tasyāyam eva hiṅkāro 'yam prastāvo 'yam udgītho 'yam pratihāra idaṃ nidhanam //
JUB, 1, 36, 3.2 tasyāyam eva hiṅkāro
'yam prastāvo 'yam udgītho 'yam pratihāra idaṃ nidhanam //
JUB, 1, 36, 3.2 tasyāyam eva hiṅkāro 'yam prastāvo
'yam udgītho 'yam pratihāra idaṃ nidhanam //
JUB, 1, 36, 3.2 tasyāyam eva hiṅkāro 'yam prastāvo 'yam udgītho
'yam pratihāra idaṃ nidhanam //
JUB, 1, 36, 5.2 tasyāyam eva hiṅkāro 'yam prastāvo 'yam udgītho 'yam pratihāra idaṃ nidhanam /
JUB, 1, 36, 5.2 tasyāyam eva hiṅkāro
'yam prastāvo 'yam udgītho 'yam pratihāra idaṃ nidhanam /
JUB, 1, 36, 5.2 tasyāyam eva hiṅkāro 'yam prastāvo
'yam udgītho 'yam pratihāra idaṃ nidhanam /
JUB, 1, 36, 5.2 tasyāyam eva hiṅkāro 'yam prastāvo 'yam udgītho
'yam pratihāra idaṃ nidhanam /
JUB, 1, 37, 4.3 vaiśvadevaṃ vai tṛtīyasavanaṃ vaiśvadevo
'yam antarālokaḥ /
JUB, 1, 41, 7.2 ye devā asurebhyaḥ pūrve pañca janā āsan ya evāsāv āditye puruṣo yaś candramasi yo vidyuti yo 'psu yo
'yam akṣann antar eṣa eva te /
JUB, 2, 1, 5.1 te 'bruvan na vai no
'yam mṛtyuṃ na pāpmānam atyavākṣīt /
JUB, 2, 1, 8.1 te 'bruvan no nvāva no
'yam mṛtyuṃ na pāpmānam atyavākṣīt /
JUB, 2, 1, 11.1 te 'bruvan no nvāva no
'yam mṛtyuṃ na pāpmānam atyavākṣīt /
JUB, 2, 1, 14.1 te 'bruvan no nvāva no
'yam mṛtyuṃ na pāpmānam atyavākṣīt /
JUB, 2, 1, 17.1 te 'bruvan no nvāva no
'yam mṛtyuṃ na pāpmānam atyavākṣīt /
JUB, 2, 7, 2.1 taṃ devā bṛhaspatinodgātrā dīkṣāmahā iti purastād āgacchann
ayaṃ ta udgāyatv iti /
JUB, 2, 7, 2.2 bambenājadviṣeṇa pitaro dakṣiṇato
'yaṃ ta udgāyatv ity uśanasā kāvyenāsurāḥ paścād ayaṃ ta udgāyatv ity ayāsyenāṅgirasena manuṣyā uttarato 'yaṃ ta udgāyatv iti //
JUB, 2, 7, 2.2 bambenājadviṣeṇa pitaro dakṣiṇato 'yaṃ ta udgāyatv ity uśanasā kāvyenāsurāḥ paścād
ayaṃ ta udgāyatv ity ayāsyenāṅgirasena manuṣyā uttarato 'yaṃ ta udgāyatv iti //
JUB, 2, 7, 2.2 bambenājadviṣeṇa pitaro dakṣiṇato 'yaṃ ta udgāyatv ity uśanasā kāvyenāsurāḥ paścād ayaṃ ta udgāyatv ity ayāsyenāṅgirasena manuṣyā uttarato
'yaṃ ta udgāyatv iti //
JUB, 2, 8, 6.1 te hocur asurā eta taṃ vedāma yo no
'yam ittham adhatteti /
JUB, 2, 9, 4.1 tad yat preti tat prāṇas tad
ayaṃ lokas tad imaṃ lokam asmiṃlloka ābhajati //
JUB, 2, 10, 9.1 te 'bruvan no nvāva no
'yam mṛtyuṃ na pāpmānam atyavākṣīt /
JUB, 2, 12, 5.1 sa ya enam ṛchād eva tā devatā upasṛtya brūyād
ayam mārat sa imām ārtiṃ nyetv iti /
JUB, 3, 6, 2.1 dadā iti ha vā
ayam agnir dīpyate tatheti vāyuḥ pavate hanteti candramā om ity ādityaḥ //
JUB, 3, 8, 1.1 tasya ha jñātikā aśrumukhā ivāsur anyatarāṃ vā
ayam upāgād iti //
JUB, 3, 10, 13.1 tad yad eṣo 'bhyukta imam eva puruṣaṃ yo
'yam ācchanno 'ntar om ity etenaivākṣareṇa prāṇenaivāmunaivādityena //
JUB, 3, 11, 7.2 tad etayā cainaṃ śraddhayā samardhayati yayaivainam etacchraddhayāgnāvabhyādadhati sam
ayam ito bhaviṣyatīti /
JUB, 3, 14, 1.2 sa yo ha nāmnā vā gotreṇa vā prabrūte taṃ hāha yas te
'yam mayy ātmābhūd eṣa te sa iti //
JUB, 3, 20, 6.1 tam iyam āgatam pṛthivī pratinandaty
ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 20, 14.1 taṃ tathaivāgatam agniḥ pratinandaty
ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ saha nāv ayaṃ loka iti //
JUB, 3, 20, 14.1 taṃ tathaivāgatam agniḥ pratinandaty ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ saha nāv
ayaṃ loka iti //
JUB, 3, 21, 8.1 taṃ tathaivāgataṃ vāyuḥ pratinandaty
ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 21, 12.1 taṃ tathaivāgatam antarikṣalokaḥ pratinandaty
ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 22, 2.1 taṃ tathaivāgataṃ diśaḥ pratinandanty
ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 22, 6.1 taṃ tathaivāgatam ahorātre pratinandato
'yaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 23, 2.1 taṃ tathaivāgatam ardhamāsāḥ pratinandanty
ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 23, 6.1 taṃ tathaivāgatam māsāḥ pratinandanty
ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 24, 2.1 taṃ tathaivāgatam ṛtavaḥ pratinandanty
ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 24, 6.1 taṃ tathaivāgataṃ saṃvatsaraḥ pratinandaty
ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 25, 2.1 taṃ tathaivāgataṃ divyā gandharvāḥ pratinandanty
ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 25, 6.1 taṃ tathaivāgatam apsarasaḥ pratinandanty
ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 26, 2.1 taṃ tathaivāgataṃ dyauḥ pratinandaty
ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 26, 6.1 taṃ tathaivāgataṃ devāḥ pratinandanty
ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 27, 6.1 taṃ tathaivāgatam ādityaḥ pratinandaty
ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 27, 15.1 taṃ tathaivāgataṃ candramāḥ pratinandaty
ayaṃ te bhagavo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 28, 5.1 tad u hovāca śāṭyāyanir bahuvyādhito vā
ayam bahuśo lokaḥ /
JUB, 3, 31, 9.1 tasmai ha kurupañcālānām brāhmaṇā asūyanta āhur eṣu ha vā
ayaṃ kulyeṣu satsūdgāsyati /
JUB, 4, 6, 2.1 tad u ha kurupañcālānām brāhmaṇā ūcur bhageratho ha vā
ayam aikṣvāko rājā kāmapreṇa yajñena yakṣyamāṇaḥ /
JUB, 4, 24, 13.1 ya
evāyaṃ cakṣuṣi puruṣa eṣa indra eṣa prajāpatiḥ samaḥ pṛthivyā sama ākāśena samo divā samaḥ sarveṇa bhūtena /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 8, 9.0 atho hekṣate
'yaṃ vāva mām anuṣṭhyā saṃbharati hantāyaṃ sāṅgaḥ satanur avihruto jarasaṃ gacchatv iti //
JB, 1, 8, 9.0 atho hekṣate 'yaṃ vāva mām anuṣṭhyā saṃbharati
hantāyaṃ sāṅgaḥ satanur avihruto jarasaṃ gacchatv iti //
JB, 1, 8, 11.0 atho hekṣate
'yaṃ vāva mām anuṣṭhyā veda hantemam evāviśānīti //
JB, 1, 18, 7.1 sa yo ha nāmnā vā gotreṇa vā prabrūte taṃ hāha yas te
'yaṃ mayy ātmābhūd eṣa te sa iti /
JB, 1, 22, 2.0 te hocur janako vā
ayaṃ vaideho 'gnihotre 'nuśiṣṭaḥ sa no 'tivadann iva manyata eta tam agnihotre kathāṃ vādayiṣyāma iti //
JB, 1, 25, 3.0 agnim upadiśann
uvācāyam arka ityasāvaśvo medho medhya ity ādityaṃ so 'ham amum aśvaṃ medhaṃ medhyam asminn arke sāyaṃ juhomīmam arkam amuṣminn aśve medhe medhye prātar juhomy etāveva mā tad gamayiṣyato yatra sarve kāmā etau me punarmṛtyum apajeṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 47, 9.0 ayaṃ vai tvad asmād asi tvam etad ayaṃ te yonir asya yonis tvaṃ pitā putrāya lokakṛj jātavedo nayā hy enaṃ sukṛtāṃ yatra loko 'smād vai tvam ajāyathā eṣa tvaj jāyatāṃ svāheti //
JB, 1, 47, 9.0 ayaṃ vai tvad asmād asi tvam etad
ayaṃ te yonir asya yonis tvaṃ pitā putrāya lokakṛj jātavedo nayā hy enaṃ sukṛtāṃ yatra loko 'smād vai tvam ajāyathā eṣa tvaj jāyatāṃ svāheti //
JB, 1, 51, 10.0 tasyāyam eva loko gārhapatyo bhavaty antarikṣaloko 'nvāhāryapacano 'sāv eva loka āhavanīyaḥ //
JB, 1, 52, 3.0 yo ha tatra brūyād āsān nvā
ayaṃ yajamānasyāvāpsīt kṣipre parān āsān āvapsyate jyeṣṭhagṛhyaṃ rotsyatīti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 56, 5.0 yo ha tatra brūyāt parā nvā
ayam idam agnihotram asiñcat parāsekṣyate 'yaṃ yajamāna iti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 56, 5.0 yo ha tatra brūyāt parā nvā ayam idam agnihotram asiñcat parāsekṣyate
'yaṃ yajamāna iti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 61, 15.0 yo ha tatra brūyāt prāco nvā
ayaṃ yajamānasya prāṇān prāvṛkṣan mariṣyaty ayaṃ yajamāna iti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 61, 15.0 yo ha tatra brūyāt prāco nvā ayaṃ yajamānasya prāṇān prāvṛkṣan mariṣyaty
ayaṃ yajamāna iti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 61, 21.0 sa ya enaṃ tatra brūyāt pra nvā
ayam asyai pratiṣṭhāyā acyoṣṭa mariṣyaty ayaṃ yajamāna iti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 61, 21.0 sa ya enaṃ tatra brūyāt pra nvā ayam asyai pratiṣṭhāyā acyoṣṭa mariṣyaty
ayaṃ yajamāna iti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 61, 29.0 araṇyor eva samārohayeta
ayaṃ te yonir ṛtviyo yato jāto arocathās taṃ jānann agna ārohāthā no vardhayā rayim athā no vardhayā gira iti vā //
JB, 1, 64, 10.0 yadi tv
ayam ito 'bhidahann eyād agnaye saṃvargāyeṣṭiṃ nirvapet //
JB, 1, 73, 4.0 taṃ devāś carṣayaś copasametyābruvan vitunno
'yaṃ mastiṣko māmuyā bhūt karavāmemaṃ kasyāṃ citācitīti //
JB, 1, 73, 6.0 sa bṛhaspatir abravīt sa vā
ayaṃ krūra ivāpūto 'medhyo 'śṛtaṃkṛta iti //
JB, 1, 75, 2.0 tam u hāsitamṛgā iti kaśyapānāṃ putrā ūcuḥ ko nu no
'yaṃ nṛśaṃsako 'nta udgāyaty eta imam anuvyāhariṣyāma iti //
JB, 1, 75, 5.0 te hotthāya pravavrajur namo 'smai brāhmaṇāyāstu vidāṃ vā
ayam idaṃ cakāreti //
JB, 1, 87, 5.0 te 'bruvan sarvaṃ vā
ayam idaṃ pradhakṣyati vīmau pariharāmeti //
JB, 1, 97, 11.0 asmin vā
ayaṃ loke puṇyaṃ jīvitveṣṭāpūrtena tapasā sukṛtenāsmān anvāgamiṣyatīti //
JB, 1, 108, 5.0 tam abruvann īkṣitvānnādo vā
ayaṃ śreṣṭho bhaviṣyati pāpmā vā asya paryavartīti //
JB, 1, 126, 4.0 sa hovāca brāhmaṇāv imau samaṃ vidatur bṛhaspatir
ayaṃ deveṣūśanā kāvyo 'sureṣu //
JB, 1, 151, 7.0 tau ha punar āyantau paryetyovāca yaṃ vai kumāram avocatam arvīṣa upavapety
ayaṃ vai so 'rvīṣa upoptaḥ śeta iti //
JB, 1, 151, 9.0 tāv akāmayetām ud ita iyāva gātuṃ nāthaṃ vindevahi sam
ayaṃ kumāro jīved iti //
JB, 1, 171, 9.0 so 'kāmayatod ita iyāṃ gātuṃ nāthaṃ vindeya na
māyam agnir dahed iti //
JB, 1, 214, 11.0 tad yad okonidhanaṃ bhavaty
ayaṃ vai lokaḥ puruṣasyauko 'sminn evaital loke pratitiṣṭhanti //
JB, 1, 218, 13.0 suvṛktibhir iti vā
ayaṃ loko nṛmādanam ity antarikṣaṃ bhareṣv ā ity asau //
JB, 1, 229, 3.0 ayam eva loko rathantaram antarikṣaṃ vāmadevyam asāv eva bṛhat //
JB, 1, 241, 12.0 yāvad u ha vā
ayam agnir asmin loke dīpyate tāvad amuṣmin loka ādityaḥ //
JB, 1, 245, 11.0 teṣu hāgateṣu śailano bibhayāṃcakārāgacchan brāhmaṇā ivodantā yān vā
ayam iha na laghūyed iti //
JB, 1, 247, 10.0 ūrdhvo hy
ayam agnir dīpyate tiryaṅṅ ayaṃ vāyuḥ pavate 'rvāṅ asāv ādityas tapati //
JB, 1, 247, 10.0 ūrdhvo hy ayam agnir dīpyate tiryaṅṅ
ayaṃ vāyuḥ pavate 'rvāṅ asāv ādityas tapati //
JB, 1, 258, 36.0 sa hovāca vāsiṣṭhaś caikitāneyo yathā vā asāv ado 'mūm ekaviṃśī3ṃ yajñāyajñīyasyāsu bahiṣpavamānīṣu navasu pratyupadhāya śaya evaṃ vā
ayam idam ubhāv antau saṃdhāya śaye //
JB, 1, 285, 13.0 upajarasaṃ vāvedam aśṛṇma yad
ayam iyatkumārako 'bhivedayata iti //
JB, 1, 296, 13.0 tad yad rathantarasyarcaivāpariṣṭubhyordhvam iva prastauti tasmād
ayam ūrdhvo loka ūrdhvo 'yam agnir dīpyata ūrdhvā oṣadhaya ūrdhvā vanaspatayaḥ sarvam evordhvam //
JB, 1, 296, 13.0 tad yad rathantarasyarcaivāpariṣṭubhyordhvam iva prastauti tasmād ayam ūrdhvo loka ūrdhvo
'yam agnir dīpyata ūrdhvā oṣadhaya ūrdhvā vanaspatayaḥ sarvam evordhvam //
JB, 1, 329, 11.0 tad idaṃ rathantaram īkṣate yo mām anena samam
akṛddhantāyaṃ kṣipre pāpmānaṃ vijahātv iti //
JB, 1, 332, 12.0 taṃ sarvebhyo devebhyaḥ sarvebhyo bhūtebhyaḥ prāha svar
ayaṃ brāhmaṇo 'gann amṛto 'bhūd iti //
JB, 1, 337, 5.0 tathā nvā
ayaṃ jānaśruteyaḥ sāmāgāsīd yathāsyedānīṃ rudhiram utpatiṣyatīti //
JB, 1, 337, 12.0 yo hainaṃ chādayantaṃ brūyād adhakṣan vā
ayam udgātātmānaṃ ca yajamānaṃ ceti tathā haiva syāt //
JB, 1, 337, 21.0 tathā nvā
ayaṃ dālbhyaś śyāvāśvam agāsīd yathainaṃ svaḥ pāpmābhyārokṣyatīti //
JB, 1, 348, 6.0 atho khalv āhur ya
evāyaṃ vaiśvānaraḥ prāyaṇīyo 'tirātras tenaiva yajerann iti //
JB, 1, 354, 5.0 yenaivāsya pūrvakrayeṇa krīto bhavati
tenaivāsyāyaṃ krīto bhavati //
JB, 1, 358, 5.0 yan nu no
'dyāyaṃ yajño bhreṣaṃ nīyāt kenainaṃ bhiṣajyāmeti //
JB, 1, 362, 10.0 saṃ mā siñcantu marutaḥ sam indraḥ saṃ bṛhaspatis saṃ
māyam agniḥ siñcatv āyuṣā ca balena ca dīrgham āyuḥ kṛṇotu ma iti //
JB, 2, 1, 18.0 imāṃ vā
ayaṃ hyo 'vadad imāṃ pūrvedyur imāṃ pūrvasamām //
JB, 2, 41, 2.0 ayaṃ vai loko bhūpatir antarikṣaṃ bhuvanapatir asāv eva loko bhūtānāṃ patiḥ //
JB, 3, 121, 6.0 tasmai hocur na nu tato 'nyat sthavira
evāyaṃ niṣṭhāvaḥ śete //
JB, 3, 122, 17.0 tāṃ hocuḥ kumāri sthaviro vā
ayaṃ niṣṭhāvo nālam anusaraṇāya //
JB, 3, 123, 4.0 tau hainām etyocatuḥ kumāri sthaviro vā
ayam asarvo nālaṃ patitvanāyāvayor jāyaidhīti //
JB, 3, 123, 12.0 kumāri sthaviro vā
ayam asarvo nālaṃ patitvanāyāvayor jāyaidhīti //
JB, 3, 203, 3.0 te hocur akūpāro vā
ayaṃ kaśyapaḥ samudre 'ntar mahad yakṣam //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 3, 9.0 darbhaiḥ sruvaṃ nirmṛjya niṣṭaptaṃ rakṣo niṣṭaptā arātayaḥ pratyuṣṭaṃ rakṣaḥ pratyuṣṭā arātayaḥ iti pratapya mūle sruvaṃ gṛhītvā japati viṣṇor hasto 'si dakṣiṇaḥ pūṣṇā datto bṛhaspateḥ taṃ tvāhaṃ sruvam ā dade devānāṃ havyavāhanam
ayaṃ sruvo vi dadhāti homān śatākṣarachandasā jāgatena sarvā yajñasya samanakti viṣṭhā bārhaspatyeṣṭiḥ śarmaṇā daivyena iti //
KauśS, 3, 1, 13.0 jīrṇe vīriṇa upasamādhāya
ayaṃ te yonir iti jaratkoṣṭhād vrīhīñ śarkarāmiśrān āvapati //
KauśS, 3, 2, 22.0 āyam agan ayaṃ pratisaro ayaṃ me varaṇo arātīyor iti mantroktān vāsitān badhnāti //
KauśS, 3, 2, 22.0 āyam agan
ayaṃ pratisaro ayaṃ me varaṇo arātīyor iti mantroktān vāsitān badhnāti //
KauśS, 3, 2, 22.0 āyam agan ayaṃ pratisaro
ayaṃ me varaṇo arātīyor iti mantroktān vāsitān badhnāti //
KauśS, 3, 4, 7.0 ayaṃ no nabhasas patiḥ iti palye 'śmānaṃ saṃprokṣyānvṛcaṃ kāśī opyāvāpayati //
KauśS, 3, 4, 11.0 karkīpravādānāṃ dvādaśadāmnyāṃ saṃpātavatyām
ayaṃ ghāso [... au3 letterausjhjh] iha vatsām iti mantroktam //
KauśS, 4, 1, 37.0 ayaṃ devānām ityekaviṃśatyā darbhapiñjūlībhir valīkaiḥ sārdham adhiśiro 'vasiñcati //
KauśS, 4, 11, 21.0 yathedaṃ bhūmyā adhi yathā vṛkṣaṃ vāñcha me
yathāyaṃ vāha iti saṃspṛṣṭayor vṛkṣalibujayoḥ śakalāvantareṣusthakarāñjanakuṣṭhamadughareṣmamathitatṛṇam ājyena saṃnīya saṃspṛśati //
KauśS, 5, 3, 7.0 dūṣyā dūṣir asi ye purastād īśānāṃ tvā samaṃ jyotir uto asy abandhukṛt suparṇas tvā yāṃ te cakrur
ayaṃ pratisaro yāṃ kalpayantīti mahāśāntim āvapate //
KauśS, 5, 4, 4.0 ayaṃ vatsa itīṣīkāñjimaṇḍūkaṃ nīlalohitābhyāṃ sakakṣaṃ baddhvā //
KauśS, 5, 5, 8.0 ayaṃ te yonir ā no bhara dhītī vety artham utthāsyann upadadhīta //
KauśS, 6, 1, 14.0 ya imām
ayaṃ vajra iti dviguṇām ekavīrān saṃnahya pāśān nimuṣṭitṛtīyaṃ daṇḍaṃ saṃpātavat //
KauśS, 6, 1, 18.0 ayaṃ vajra iti bāhyato daṇḍam ūrdhvam avāgagraṃ tisṛbhir anvṛcaṃ nihanti //
KauśS, 7, 5, 10.0 athainam apareṇāhatena vasanenācchādayaty
ayaṃ vaste garbhaṃ pṛthivyā iti pañcabhiḥ //
KauśS, 8, 2, 18.0 etau grāvāṇāv
ayaṃ grāvety ulūkhalamusalaṃ śūrpaṃ prakṣālitaṃ carmaṇyādhāya //
KauśS, 9, 1, 7.1 ayam agniḥ satpatir naḍam ā rohety anuvākaṃ mahāśāntiṃ ca śāntyudaka āvapate //
KauśS, 11, 2, 30.0 asmād vai tvam ajāyathā
ayaṃ tvad adhi jāyatām asau svāhety urasi gṛhye juhoti //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 16.2 tavaiva nāmnā
bhavitāyam agniḥ sṛṅkāṃ cemām anekarūpāṃ gṛhāṇa //
KaṭhUp, 1, 20.1 yeyaṃ prete vicikitsā manuṣye astīty eke
nāyam astīti caike /
KaṭhUp, 1, 29.2 yo
'yaṃ varo gūḍham anupraviṣṭo nānyaṃ tasmān naciketā vṛṇīte //
KaṭhUp, 2, 6.2 ayaṃ loko nāsti para iti mānī punaḥ punar vaśam āpadyate me //
KaṭhUp, 2, 19.1 na jāyate mriyate vā vipaścin
nāyaṃ kutaścin na babhūva kaścit /
KaṭhUp, 2, 19.2 ajo nityaḥ śāśvato
'yaṃ purāṇo na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre //
KaṭhUp, 2, 24.1 nāyam ātmā pravacanena labhyo na medhayā na bahunā śrutena /
KaṭhUp, 5, 15.1 na tatra sūryo bhāti na candratārakaṃ nemā vidyuto bhānti kuto
'yam agniḥ /
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 2, 2, 25.0 snātāmahatenācchādya hutvā patiḥ pṛṣṭhatastiṣṭhannanupūrvayā phalavṛkṣaśākhayā sakṛtsīmantamunnayet triśvetayā ca śalalyā
'yamūrjāvato vṛkṣa iti //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 5, 3, 1.0 āṣāḍhām
ayaṃ te yonir iti samārohyodavasāya nirmathya varuṇapraghāsāḥ //
KātyŚS, 6, 4, 3.0 pravṛtya hotāram āśrāvyāhāgnir ha daivīnāṃ viśāṃ
puraetāyaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇāṃ sunvann iti sutye tayor asthūri gārhapatyaṃ dīdayacchataṃ himā dvā yū rādhāṃsīt saṃpṛñcānāv asaṃpṛñcānau tanva iti //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 28, 4.3 tad
ayaṃ rājā varuṇo 'numanyatāṃ yatheyaṃ strī pautram aghaṃ nirundhyāt svāhā /
KāṭhGS, 33, 2.1 vijaniṣyamāṇāyā adbhiḥ pāṇiṃ sravantaṃ śirasy ādhāyā hṛdayād abhimṛśed
yathāyaṃ vātaḥ pavate yathā samudra ejati /
KāṭhGS, 40, 11.2 tena brahmāṇo vapatedam adyāyuṣmāñ jaradaṣṭir yathāsad
ayam asau /
KāṭhGS, 41, 13.2 anāhanasyaṃ vasanaṃ cariṣṇu parīdaṃ vājy ajinaṃ dadhe
'yam iti vācayann aiṇeyaṃ carma brāhmaṇāya prayacchati vaiyāghraṃ rājanyāya rauravaṃ vaiśyāya //
KāṭhGS, 45, 6.3 ihaivāyam itaro jātavedā devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānann iti //
KāṭhGS, 63, 10.0 ye māmakāḥ pitara etad vaḥ pitaro
'yaṃ yajña iti tisṛbhiḥ kalpitānnam abhimṛśati //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 7, 52.0 yarhy
ayaṃ devaḥ prajā abhimanyeta sajūr jātavedo divā pṛthivyā haviṣo vīhi svāheti //
KS, 8, 1, 34.0 yo vyavṛhyata so
'yam ūrṇavābhis svair āntrais saṃtitaṃsati //
KS, 10, 6, 34.0 yarhy
ayaṃ devaḥ prajā abhimanyeta yadā kāmayeta vidasyed iti //
KS, 10, 7, 28.0 yarhy
ayaṃ devaḥ prajā abhimanyeta yadā kāmayeta vidasyed iti //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 3, 9, 3.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'si viṣṇos tvorukrame gṛhṇāmi viṣṇa urukramaiṣa te somas taṃ rakṣasva mā tvā dabhan duścakṣās te māvakśad
ayaṃ vasuḥ purovasur vākpā vācaṃ me pātv ayaṃ vasur vidadvasuś cakṣuṣpāś cakṣur me pātv ayaṃ vasuḥ saṃyadvasuḥ śrotrapāḥ śrotraṃ me pātu //
MS, 1, 3, 9, 3.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'si viṣṇos tvorukrame gṛhṇāmi viṣṇa urukramaiṣa te somas taṃ rakṣasva mā tvā dabhan duścakṣās te māvakśad ayaṃ vasuḥ purovasur vākpā vācaṃ me pātv
ayaṃ vasur vidadvasuś cakṣuṣpāś cakṣur me pātv ayaṃ vasuḥ saṃyadvasuḥ śrotrapāḥ śrotraṃ me pātu //
MS, 1, 3, 9, 3.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'si viṣṇos tvorukrame gṛhṇāmi viṣṇa urukramaiṣa te somas taṃ rakṣasva mā tvā dabhan duścakṣās te māvakśad ayaṃ vasuḥ purovasur vākpā vācaṃ me pātv ayaṃ vasur vidadvasuś cakṣuṣpāś cakṣur me pātv
ayaṃ vasuḥ saṃyadvasuḥ śrotrapāḥ śrotraṃ me pātu //
MS, 1, 5, 1, 6.1 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir hotā yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyaḥ /
MS, 1, 5, 5, 15.0 agnir mūrdheti svargā tena divaḥ kakud iti svargā tena patiḥ pṛthivyā
ayam iti mithunā tenāpāṃ retāṃsi jinvatīti retasvatī paśavyā sarvasamṛddhā //
MS, 1, 5, 5, 19.0 ubhā vām indrāgnī āhuvadhyā ity ubhau hy etau sahāmuṃ vā
ayaṃ divā bhūte praviśati tasmād asau divā rocata imām asau naktaṃ tasmād ayaṃ naktaṃ yad ubhā vām ity āhobhā evainā achambaṭkāram upatiṣṭhata ubhayor lokayo rocate 'smiṃś cāmuṣmiṃś ca //
MS, 1, 5, 5, 19.0 ubhā vām indrāgnī āhuvadhyā ity ubhau hy etau sahāmuṃ vā ayaṃ divā bhūte praviśati tasmād asau divā rocata imām asau naktaṃ tasmād
ayaṃ naktaṃ yad ubhā vām ity āhobhā evainā achambaṭkāram upatiṣṭhata ubhayor lokayo rocate 'smiṃś cāmuṣmiṃś ca //
MS, 1, 5, 5, 21.0 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir ity agnir hy asyāṃ prathamo 'dhīyata //
MS, 1, 5, 5, 27.0 ayaṃ te yonir ṛtviyā ity eṣa hy etasya yonir ṛtviyo 'gniḥ sūryasyānuṣṭubhopāsthita //
MS, 1, 5, 9, 29.0 ayaṃ vo bandhur ito māpagāta bahvīr bhavata mā mā hāsiṣṭety āśiṣam āśāste //
MS, 1, 5, 11, 44.0 āyuś ca prāyuś ca cakṣaś ca vicakṣaś ca prāṅ cāpāṅ coruka ity
ayaṃ vā urukaḥ //
MS, 1, 6, 1, 11.1 dohyā ca te dugdhabhṛc corvarī te te bhāgadheyaṃ prayacchāmi tābhyāṃ tvādadhe gharmaḥ śiras tad
ayam agniḥ saṃpriyaḥ paśubhir bhava purīṣam asi yat te śukra śukraṃ jyotis tena rucā rucam aśīthāḥ //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 9.0 yad uttarato hared eṣo 'taḥ syāt
ayam ito jīvantam evainaṃ pradahet //
MS, 1, 6, 12, 58.0 so 'bravīd bahavo vai me samānās te mā vakṣyanti kim
ayaṃ devyāḥ putro devebhyo mātur bhrātrebhyā āhārṣīd astv eva me kiṃcid iti //
MS, 2, 6, 9, 10.0 āvitto
'yam asā āmuṣyāyaṇo 'muṣyāḥ putro 'muṣyāṃ viśi mahate kṣatrāya mahate jānarājyāya //
MS, 2, 7, 10, 4.1 pra
prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇve vi yat sūryo na rocate bṛhad bhāḥ /
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 2, 2, 10.1 na tatra sūryo bhāti na candratārakaṃ nemā vidyuto bhānti kuto
'yam agniḥ /
MuṇḍU, 3, 2, 4.1 nāyam ātmā balahīnena labhyo na ca pramādāt tapaso vāpyaliṅgāt /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
N, 1, 5, 3.0 ayam ahedaṃ karotvayam idam idaṃ ha kariṣyatīdaṃ na kariṣyatīti //
N, 1, 5, 3.0 ayam ahedaṃ
karotvayam idam idaṃ ha kariṣyatīdaṃ na kariṣyatīti //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 2, 15, 3.0 saiṣā trivṛtprāyaṇā trivṛdudayanā yat trivṛd bahiṣpavamānaṃ bhavati navaitā ekaviṃśasyottamā bhavanti prāṇā vai trivṛt prāṇān eva tad ubhayato dadhāti tasmād
ayam ardhabhāg avākprāṇa uttareṣāṃ prāṇānāṃ sarvam āyur eti na purāyuṣaḥ pramīyate ya etayā stute //
PB, 3, 10, 2.0 astīva vā
ayaṃ loko 'stīvāsau chidram ivedam antarikṣaṃ yad eṣā nirmadhyā bhavatīmān eva lokān anuprajāyate pra prajayā pra paśubhir jāyate ya etayā stute //
PB, 4, 1, 7.0 sa etān stomān apaśyat jyotir gaur āyur itīme vai lokā ete stomā
ayam eva jyotir ayaṃ madhyamo gaur asāvuttama āyuḥ //
PB, 4, 1, 7.0 sa etān stomān apaśyat jyotir gaur āyur itīme vai lokā ete stomā ayam eva jyotir
ayaṃ madhyamo gaur asāvuttama āyuḥ //
PB, 4, 3, 5.0 sāma vai asau loka ṛg
ayaṃ yad itaḥ sāmnā yanti svargaṃ lokam ārabhya yanti yad ṛcā punar āyantyasmin loke pratitiṣṭhanti //
PB, 4, 9, 1.0 patnīḥ saṃyājya prāñca
udetyāyaṃ sahasramānava ity aticchandasāhavanīyam upatiṣṭhante //
PB, 5, 2, 3.0 tasya prācī dik śiras tac chandobhiḥ sahasram asāv anyataraḥ pakṣaḥ sa nakṣatraiḥ sāhasro
'yam anyataraḥ pakṣaḥ sa oṣadhibhiś ca vanaspatibhiś ca sāhasro 'ntarikṣam ātmā tad vayobhiḥ sāhasraṃ pratīcī dik pucchaṃ tad agnibhiś ca raśmibhiś ca sāhasraṃ pra sahasraṃ paśūn āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 6, 8, 16.0 asmai vā etal lokāya stuvanti yad ājyaiḥ punarabhyāvartaṃ stuvanti tasmād
ayaṃ lokaḥ punaḥ punaḥ prajāyate //
PB, 6, 9, 22.0 chandāṃsi vai somam āharaṃs taṃ gandharvo viśvāvasuḥ paryamuṣṇāt tenāpaḥ prāviśat taṃ devatā anvaicchaṃs taṃ viṣṇur apsu paryapaśyat sa vyakāṅkṣad
ayaṃ nū3 nā3 iti taṃ padā prāsphurat tasmāt pṛthag indavo 'sṛjyanta sa devatābhyo 'bhitas tiṣṭhantībhya ete asṛgram indava iti prābravīd bahiṣpavamānena vai yajñaḥ sṛjyate yad ete asṛgram indava iti prastauti yajñam eva tat sṛṣṭaṃ devatābhyaḥ prāha //
PB, 7, 3, 9.0 ime vai lokā etāni chandāṃsy
ayam eva gāyatry ayaṃ madhyamo bṛhaty asāv uttamas triṣṭub yad etaiś chandobhiḥ saṃhitaiḥ stuvanty eṣāṃ lokānām avicchedāya //
PB, 7, 3, 9.0 ime vai lokā etāni chandāṃsy ayam eva gāyatry
ayaṃ madhyamo bṛhaty asāv uttamas triṣṭub yad etaiś chandobhiḥ saṃhitaiḥ stuvanty eṣāṃ lokānām avicchedāya //
PB, 7, 3, 18.0 abaliṣṭha iva vā
ayaṃ madhyamo lokas tasyaiva tad āyatanaṃ kriyate //
PB, 7, 6, 2.0 sa ādīdhīta garbho vai me
'yam antarhitas taṃ vācā prajanayā iti //
PB, 7, 6, 17.0 airaṃ vai bṛhad aiḍaṃ rathantaraṃ mano vai bṛhad vāg rathantaraṃ sāma vai bṛhad ṛg rathantaraṃ prāṇo vai bṛhad apāno rathantaram asau vai loko bṛhad
ayaṃ rathantaram etāni manasānvīkṣyodgāyet kᄆptābhyām evābhyām udgāyati //
PB, 7, 9, 5.0 ayaṃ vai loko madhyamo vāmadevyam etasmād vā imau lokau viṣvañcāv asṛjyetāṃ bṛhac ca rathantaraṃ ca //
PB, 7, 10, 2.0 tayor
ayam amuṣmai śyaitaṃ prāyacchan naudhasam asāv asmai //
PB, 9, 7, 1.0 yadi prātassavanāt somo 'tiricyeta asti somo
ayaṃ suta iti marutvatīṣu gāyatreṣu stuyuḥ //
PB, 10, 1, 1.0 agninā pṛthivyauṣadhibhis
tenāyaṃ lokas trivṛd vāyunāntarikṣeṇa vayobhis tenaiṣa lokas trivṛd yo 'yam antar ādityena divā nakṣatrais tenāsau lokas trivṛd etad eva trivṛta āyatanam eṣāsya bandhutā //
PB, 10, 1, 1.0 agninā pṛthivyauṣadhibhis tenāyaṃ lokas trivṛd vāyunāntarikṣeṇa vayobhis tenaiṣa lokas trivṛd yo
'yam antar ādityena divā nakṣatrais tenāsau lokas trivṛd etad eva trivṛta āyatanam eṣāsya bandhutā //
PB, 10, 2, 1.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata so 'tāmyat tasmai vāgjyotir udagṛhṇāt so 'bravīt ko me
'yaṃ jyotir udagṛhṇād iti svaiva te vāg ity abravīt tām abravīd virājaṃ tvā chandasāṃ jyotiḥ kṛtvā yajāntā iti //
PB, 11, 10, 5.0 ayaṃ pūṣā rayir bhaga ity anuṣṭubhaḥ satyas triṣṭubho rūpeṇa traiṣṭubhaṃ hy etad ahaḥ //
PB, 11, 10, 10.0 ayaṃ haviṣmān ity eva jātam ahar jātaṃ somaṃ prāha devebhyaḥ sāmnaivāsmā āśiṣam āśāste sāma hi satyāśīḥ //
PB, 12, 4, 13.0 rāthantaro vā
ayaṃ loko bārhato 'sāv ubhe eva tad bṛhadrathantarayo rūpeṇāparādhnoti //
PB, 12, 13, 1.0 indraśca bṛhacca samabhavatāṃ tam indraṃ bṛhad ekayā tanvātyaricyata tasyā abibhedanayā mābhibhaviṣyatīti so 'bravīt ṣoḍaśī te
'yaṃ yajñakratur astv iti sa ṣoḍaśy abhavat tad asya janma //
PB, 13, 10, 8.0 keśine vā etad dālbhyāya sāmāvirabhavat tad enam abravīd agātāro mā gāyanti mā mayodgāsiṣur iti kathaṃ ta āgā bhagava ity abravīd āgeyam evāsmy āgāyann iva gāyet pratiṣṭhāyai tad alammaṃ pārijānataṃ paścādakṣaṃ śayānam etām āgāṃ gāyantam ajānāt tam abravīt puras tvā dadhā iti tam abruvan ko nv
ayaṃ kasmā alam ity alaṃ nu vai mahyam iti tad alammasyālammatvam //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 5, 11.2 tad
ayaṃ rājā varuṇo 'numanyatāṃ yatheyaṃ strī pautram aghaṃ na rodāt svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 13, 5.1 sa yadi manyeta kruddho
'yamiti tamabhimantrayate yā ta eṣā rarāṭyā tanūrmanyoḥ krodhasya nāśanī /
PārGS, 3, 13, 6.0 atha yadi manyeta drugdho
'yam iti tam abhimantrayate tāṃ te vācamāsya ādatte hṛdaya ādadhe yatra yatra nihitā vāktāṃ tatastata ādade yadahaṃ bravīmi tat satyam adharo mattāṃdyasveti //
PārGS, 3, 14, 12.0 sa yadi durbalo rathaḥ syāt tam āsthāya japed
ayaṃ vām aśvinā ratho mā durge māstaroriṣad iti //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 7, 6.0 śūdraṃ hatvā dvādaśarātram upavāsa udake ca vāso
'yaṃ ta indra soma iti dvitīyam //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 3.0 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadaiḥ pāṃsubhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā prākśirasaṃ pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇaśirasaṃ madhyāhne pratyakśirasam aparāhṇe 'rdharātra udakśirasaṃ tasyā hṛdayadeśam
adhiṣṭhāyāyaṃ ta indra soma iti brāhmaṇasyedaṃ ta ekam iti kṣatriyasyaiṣa pra kośa iti vaiśyasya vibhoṣ ṭa indra rādhasa iti śūdrasyod vayaṃ tamasas parīti vā sarveṣāṃ sauvarṇīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kuryād brāhmaṇasya rājatīṃ kṣatriyasyaudumbarīṃ vaiśyasyāyasīṃ śūdrasyaudumbarīṃ vā sarveṣām ayam asāv iti prākśirasam agnau pratiṣṭhāpyaudumbareṇa sruveṇājyenābhijuhuyācchāva iti nidhanena guṇī hāsya bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 3.0 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadaiḥ pāṃsubhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā prākśirasaṃ pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇaśirasaṃ madhyāhne pratyakśirasam aparāhṇe 'rdharātra udakśirasaṃ tasyā hṛdayadeśam adhiṣṭhāyāyaṃ ta indra soma iti brāhmaṇasyedaṃ ta ekam iti kṣatriyasyaiṣa pra kośa iti vaiśyasya vibhoṣ ṭa indra rādhasa iti śūdrasyod vayaṃ tamasas parīti vā sarveṣāṃ sauvarṇīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kuryād brāhmaṇasya rājatīṃ kṣatriyasyaudumbarīṃ vaiśyasyāyasīṃ śūdrasyaudumbarīṃ vā sarveṣām
ayam asāv iti prākśirasam agnau pratiṣṭhāpyaudumbareṇa sruveṇājyenābhijuhuyācchāva iti nidhanena guṇī hāsya bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 8, 2.1 na tvā nakṣya ni tvām agne pra yo rāye
'yam agniḥ suvīryasya jātaḥ pareṇa na hi vaś caramaṃ ca na somaḥ pavate janitā matīnām iti sarvāṇy apa tyaṃ nityavatsā rathantaraṃ vyāhṛtivargo 'rūrucad iti dve eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjānaḥ surūpān dīrghāyuṣaḥ putrāṃl labhate //
SVidhB, 3, 1, 4.1 trīn vodakāñjalīnt sadācāmed
ayaṃ sahasramānava ity etābhyāṃ śrīr iti cottarasya nidhanaṃ kuryāt /
SVidhB, 3, 4, 4.1 kanyāṃ vopavāsayed adṛṣṭarajasam ādarśaṃ
cāyam agniḥ śreṣṭhatama ity etena /
SVidhB, 3, 9, 8.1 so
'yaṃ prājāpatyo vidhis tam imaṃ prajāpatir bṛhaspataye provāca bṛhaspatir nāradāya nārado viṣvaksenāya viṣvakseno vyāsāya pārāśaryāya vyāsaḥ pārāśaryo jaiminaye jaiminiḥ pauṣpiñjyāya pauṣpiñjyaḥ pārāśaryāyaṇāya pārāśaryāyaṇo bādarāyaṇāya bādarāyaṇas tāṇḍiśāṭyāyanibhyāṃ tāṇḍiśāṭyāyaninau bahubhyaḥ //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 3, 5, 9.0 yaṃ
tvāyaṃ svadhitis tetijānaḥ praṇināya mahate saubhagāyāchinno rāyaḥ suvīraḥ //
TS, 1, 5, 5, 4.1 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir hotā yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyaḥ /
TS, 3, 1, 4, 5.2 niṣkrīto
'yaṃ yajñiyam bhāgam etu rāyaspoṣā yajamānasya santu //
TS, 4, 4, 3, 1.1 ayam puro harikeśaḥ sūryaraśmis tasya rathagṛtsaś ca rathaujāś ca senānigrāmaṇyau puñjikasthalā ca kṛtasthalā cāpsarasau yātudhānā hetī rakṣāṃsi prahetiḥ /
TS, 4, 4, 3, 1.2 ayaṃ dakṣiṇā viśvakarmā tasya rathasvanaś ca rathecitraś ca senānigrāmaṇyau menakā ca sahajanyā cāpsarasau daṅkṣṇavaḥ paśavo hetiḥ pauruṣeyo vadhaḥ prahetiḥ /
TS, 4, 4, 3, 1.3 ayam paścād viśvavyacās tasya ratheprotaś cāsamarathaś ca senānigrāmaṇyau pramlocantī ca //
TS, 4, 4, 3, 2.2 ayam uttarāt saṃyadvasus tasya senajic ca suṣeṇaś ca senānigrāmaṇyau viśvācī ca ghṛtācī cāpsarasāv āpo hetir vātaḥ prahetiḥ /
TS, 4, 4, 3, 2.3 ayam upary arvāgvasus tasya tārkṣyaś cāriṣṭanemiś ca senānigrāmaṇyāv urvaśī ca pūrvacittiś cāpsarasau vidyuddhetir avasphūrjan prahetis tebhyo namas te no mṛḍayantu te yam //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 1, 6, 1.1 sa ya eṣo 'ntarahṛdaya ākāśaḥ
tasminnayaṃ puruṣo manomayaḥ amṛto hiraṇmayaḥ /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 18, 4.2 saṃ
māyam agniḥ siñcatv āyuṣā ca balena cāyuṣmantaṃ karota meti //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 5.0 ghṛtapratīka iti prajvālyāyurdā iti praṇamyopāvaroheti nidhāyāgna
āyāhyayaṃ te yoniriti prajvālya mayi gṛhṇāmītyabhivandya karmaṇe vāmiti karau prakṣālayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 14, 3.0 ṣaṣṭiṃ śatety
abhimantryāyaṃ ta idhma itīdhmān asaṃkulāñcharo 'ṅgāre 'gnau juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 15, 4.0 dvārasya dakṣiṇato nidhāyāṅgāravarṇe paristīrya kaṇasarṣapair hastena śaṇḍe ratho 'yaḥ śaṇḍo marka ālikhanvilikhannaryamṇa āntrīmukhaḥ keśinīretān ghnataitān pūrva eṣāṃ miśravāsaso naktaṃcāriṇo niśīthacāriṇī tāsāṃ tvam
ayaṃ te yonir mama nāmeti vyāhṛtīśca hutvā prakṣālya pāṇimavanīmālabhya yatte susīma iti medhāyai ghṛtaṃ karoti //
VaikhGS, 3, 15, 9.0 uṣṇaśītābhir adbhir enaṃ snāpayitvā kṣetriyai tveti nītvā yā daivīr iti māturaṅke sthāpayitvā tāsāṃ tveti stanau
prakṣālyāyaṃ kumāra iti dakṣiṇādi pāyayet //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 2, 11, 7.0 ayaṃ te yonir ṛtviya iti pṛthag araṇīṣv agnīn samāropayate 'pi vā yā te agne yajñiyā tanūr ity ātmani hastaṃ pratāpya vā mukhāyāharata upāvaroha jātaveda ity ātmany ārūḍham araṇyor upāvarohya prāgastamayān manthet //
VaikhŚS, 3, 8, 3.0 yajñasya saṃtatir asīty agnihotroccheṣaṇam
anvātacyāyaṃ paya iti parṇavalkam anvātanakti taṇḍulaiḥ pūtikair oṣadhībhiḥ kvalair badarair vā //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 1, 4, 21.1 ayaṃ no agnir iti dvābhyām upasthāya saṃ yajñapatir āśiṣeti bhāgaṃ prāśnāti //
VaitS, 2, 3, 12.1 ayaṃ mā loko 'nusaṃtanutām iti gārhapatyam avekṣya prajāpate na tvad etāny anya iti manasaiva pūrṇatarām uttarāṃ juhoti //
VaitS, 6, 1, 4.1 ahnāṃ vidhānyām ekāṣṭakāyām apūpaṃ catuḥśarāvaṃ paktvā prātar etena kakṣam upoṣed
ayaṃ no nabhasaspatir iti mantroktadevatābhyaḥ saṃkalpayan //
VaitS, 7, 3, 14.1 saṃvatsarānte gārhapatye 'dharāraṇiṃ prahṛtyāhavanīya uttarāraṇim
ayaṃ te yonir ity ātmann agniṃ saṃspṛśyāraṇyāya pravrajet //
VaitS, 8, 1, 9.1 tīvrasudupaśadopahavyeṣv
ayam u te sam atasīmā u tvā purūvaso iti /
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 22, 1.1 atha khalv
ayaṃ puruṣo mithyā vyākaroty ayājyaṃ vā yājayaty apratigrāhyaṃ vā pratigṛhṇāty anannaṃ vāśnāty anācaraṇīyam evācarati //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 3, 6.1 āyaṃ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd asadan mātaraṃ puraḥ /
VSM, 3, 15.1 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir hotā yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyaḥ /
VSM, 3, 39.1 ayam agnir gṛhapatir gārhapatyaḥ prajāyā vasuvittamaḥ /
VSM, 5, 28.1 dhruvāsi dhruvo
'yaṃ yajamāno 'sminn āyatane prajayā paśubhir bhūyāt /
VSM, 5, 37.1 ayaṃ no agnir varivas kṛṇotv ayaṃ mṛdhaḥ pura etu prabhindan /
VSM, 5, 37.1 ayaṃ no agnir varivas kṛṇotv
ayaṃ mṛdhaḥ pura etu prabhindan /
VSM, 5, 37.2 ayaṃ vājān jayatu vājasātāv ayaṃ śatrūn jayatu jarhṛṣāṇaḥ svāhā //
VSM, 5, 37.2 ayaṃ vājān jayatu vājasātāv
ayaṃ śatrūn jayatu jarhṛṣāṇaḥ svāhā //
VSM, 5, 43.2 ayaṃ hi tvā svadhitis tetijānaḥ praṇināya mahate saubhagāya /
VSM, 7, 16.1 ayaṃ venaś codayat pṛśnigarbhā jyotirjarāyū rajaso vimāne /
VSM, 7, 44.1 ayaṃ no agnir varivas kṛṇotv ayaṃ mṛdhaḥ pura etu prabhindan /
VSM, 7, 44.1 ayaṃ no agnir varivas kṛṇotv
ayaṃ mṛdhaḥ pura etu prabhindan /
VSM, 7, 44.2 ayaṃ vājān jayatu vājasātāv ayaṃ śatrūn jayatu jarhṛṣāṇaḥ svāhā //
VSM, 7, 44.2 ayaṃ vājān jayatu vājasātāv
ayaṃ śatrūn jayatu jarhṛṣāṇaḥ svāhā //
VSM, 8, 46.2 tasmai viśaḥ samanamanta pūrvīr
ayam ugro vihavyo yathāsat /
VSM, 9, 6.2 devīr āpo yo va ūrmiḥ pratūrtiḥ kakunmān vājasās
tenāyaṃ vājaṃ set //
VSM, 11, 48.2 ayaṃ vo garbha ṛtviyaḥ pratnaṃ sadhastham āsadat //
VSM, 12, 34.1 pra
prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇve vi yat sūryo na rocate bṛhad bhāḥ /
VSM, 12, 47.1 ayaṃ so agnir yasmint somam indraḥ sutaṃ dadhe jaṭhare vāvaśānaḥ /
VSM, 15, 10.1 rājñy asi prācī dig vasavas te devā adhipatayo 'gnir hetīnāṃ pratidhartā trivṛt tvā stomaḥ pṛthivyāṃ śrayatv ājyam uktham avyathāyai stabhnātu rathantaraṃ sāma pratiṣṭhityā antarikṣa ṛṣayas tvā prathamajā deveṣu divo mātrayā varimṇā prathantu vidhartā
cāyam adhipatiś ca te tvā sarve saṃvidānā nākasya pṛṣṭhe svarge loke yajamānaṃ ca sādayantu //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 4, 12.2 tena brahmāṇo vapatedam asyāyuṣmān
ayaṃ jaradaṣṭir yathāsat /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 42.2 vāstoṣpata ity etābhyām āhutī
hutvāyaṃ te yonir ṛtviya ity araṇyor agniṃ samāropayati gārhapatyāhavanīyau gataśriyo gārhapatyam agataśriyaḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 3, 24.1 gāyatryā brāhmaṇasyādadhyāt pra
prāyam agnir iti triṣṭubhā rājanyasya dvābhyāṃ gāyatrībhyāṃ vaiśyasya //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 4, 12.2 ayaṃ te yonir ṛtviya iti dve samīcī purastāc cid asi tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdeti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 6, 16.0 ayam agniḥ sahasriṇa iti srucaṃ kārṣmaryamayīṃ ghṛtasya pūrṇāṃ dakṣiṇataḥ sādayati bhuvo yajñasyeti dadhna audumbarīm uttarataḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 1, 24.1 ayaṃ puro harikeśa iti pañcacūḍāḥ pañca nākasatsv adhyupadadhāti paścāt prācīm uttamām //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 6.1 bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāviti japati yo nivapati yena
yenāyaṃ hutvādhinivapante //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 2, 28.6 sugṛhapatis tvayāgne
'yaṃ sunvan yajamānaḥ syāt sugṛhapatis tvam anena sunvatā yajamānena /
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 20, 6.2 na devagandharvā na pitara ity ācakṣate
'yaṃ dharmo 'yam adharma iti //
ĀpDhS, 1, 20, 6.2 na devagandharvā na pitara ity ācakṣate 'yaṃ dharmo
'yam adharma iti //
ĀpDhS, 2, 24, 2.0 athāpi sa
evāyaṃ virūḍhaḥ pṛthak pratyakṣeṇopalabhyate dṛśyate cāpi sārūpyaṃ dehatvam evānyat //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 11, 18.1 yaṃ kāmayeta
nāyam āchidyeteti tam uttarayā dakṣiṇe haste gṛhṇīyāt //
ĀpGS, 23, 6.1 yaṃ kāmayeta
nāyaṃ mac chidyeteti jīvaviṣāṇe svaṃ mūtram ānīya suptam uttarābhyāṃ triḥ prasavyaṃ pariṣiñcet //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 1, 3.1 athainaṃ bodhayaty udbudhyasvāgne prati jāgṛhy enam iṣṭāpūrte saṃsṛjethām
ayaṃ ca /
ĀpŚS, 6, 7, 7.1 yaṃ kāmayeta putrāṇām
ayam ṛdhnuyād iti taṃ prati pūrṇam unnayet //
ĀpŚS, 7, 2, 9.0 sahasravalśā vi vayaṃ ruhemety ātmānaṃ pratyabhimṛśya yaṃ
tvāyaṃ svadhitir ity anvagram adgāṃś chinatti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 3.0 māṣān
upanyupyāyaṃ yo 'si yasya ta idaṃ śira iti puruṣaśiraḥ pracchidyaitena tvam atra śīrṣaṇvān edhīti saptadhā vitṛṇṇāṃ valmīkavapāṃ śirasaḥ sthāne pratinidadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 11, 11.1 yady ukhye bhriyamāṇe
'yaṃ devaḥ prajā abhimanyetāgneyībhir bhiṣagvatībhis tisṛbhis tisraḥ samidha ādadhyāt /
ĀpŚS, 16, 14, 5.2 puraḥ kṛṇudhvam āyasīr adhṛṣṭā mā vaḥ susroccamaso dṛṃhatā tam iti śarkarā
abhimantryāyaṃ so agnir iti catasro madhye prācīr iṣṭakā gārhapatyacitāv upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 14, 6.1 iḍām agne
'yaṃ te yonir ṛtviya iti dve purastāt samīcī tiraścī vā //
ĀpŚS, 18, 11, 1.1 ayaṃ no rājā vṛtrahā rājā bhūtvā vṛtraṃ vadhyād iti purastāt sviṣṭakṛto 'dhvaryur japati //
ĀpŚS, 18, 19, 5.1 audbhidyaṃ rājña iti tebhyaś catuḥśatān sauvarṇān akṣān udupya vijitya diśo 'bhy
ayaṃ rājābhūd iti pañcākṣān rājñe prayacchati //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 1.1 śatena rājaputraiḥ sahādhvaryuḥ purastāt pratyaṅ tiṣṭhan prokṣaty anenāśvena
medhyeneṣṭvāyaṃ rājā vṛtraṃ vadhyād iti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 2.1 śatenārājabhir ugraiḥ saha brahmā dakṣiṇata udaṅ tiṣṭhan prokṣaty anenāśvena
medhyeneṣṭvāyaṃ rājāpratidhṛṣyo 'stv iti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 3.1 śatena sūtagrāmaṇibhiḥ saha hotā paścāt prāṅ tiṣṭhan prokṣaty anenāśvena
medhyeneṣṭvāyaṃ rājāsyai viśo bahugvai bahvaśvāyai bahvajāvikāyai bahuvrīhiyavāyai bahumāṣatilāyai bahuhiraṇyāyai bahuhastikāyai bahudāsapuruṣāyai rayimatyai puṣṭimatyai bahurāyaspoṣāyai rājāstv iti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 4, 4.1 śatena kṣattṛsaṃgrahītṛbhiḥ sahodgātottarato dakṣiṇā tiṣṭhan prokṣaty anenāśvena
medhyeneṣṭvāyaṃ rājā sarvam āyur etv iti //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 10, 12.0 śṛtāni havīṃṣyabhighārya udag udvāsya barhiṣy āsādyedhmam
abhighāryāyaṃ ta idhma ātmā jātavedas tenedhyasva vardhasva ceddha vardhaya ca asmān prajayā paśubhir brahmavarcasenānnādyena samedhaya svāhā iti //
ĀśvGS, 4, 3, 27.0 pañcamīm urasi pretasyāsmād vai tvam ajāyathā
ayaṃ tvad adhijāyatām asau svargāya lokāya svāheti //
ĀśvGS, 4, 4, 2.0 āhavanīyaś cet pūrvaṃ prāpnuyāt svargaloka enaṃ prāpad iti vidyād rātsyaty asāvamutraivam
ayam asminn iti putraḥ //
ĀśvGS, 4, 4, 3.0 gārhapatyaś cet pūrvaṃ prāpnuyād antarikṣaloka enaṃ prāpad iti vidyād rātsyaty asāvamutraivam
ayam asminn iti putraḥ //
ĀśvGS, 4, 4, 4.0 dakṣiṇāgniś cet pūrvaṃ prāpnuyān manuṣyaloka enaṃ prāpad iti vidyād rātsyaty asāvamutraivam
ayam asminn iti putraḥ //
ĀśvGS, 4, 6, 5.0 agnivelāyām agniṃ janayed ihaiva
ayam itaro jātavedā ity ardharcena //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 2, 8.1 upahūto
'yaṃ yajamāno 'sya yajñasyāgura udṛcam aśīyeti tasminn upahūtaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 2, 9.1 āśāste
'yaṃ yajamāno 'sya yajñasyāgura udṛcam aśīyety āśāste //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 5, 3.4 hotāraṃ citraratham adhvarasya pra
prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇva iti saṃyājye /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 6, 3.12 kṛṇuṣva pājaḥ prasitiṃ na pṛthvīm iti pañca pari tvā girvaṇo giro 'dhi dvayor adadhā ukthaṃ vacaḥ śukraṃ te anyad yajataṃ te anyad apaśyaṃ gopām anipadyamānaṃ srakve
drapsasyāyaṃ venaś codayat pṛśnigarbhāḥ pavitraṃ te vitataṃ brahmaṇaspata iti dve viyat pavitraṃ dhiṣaṇā atanvata gharmaṃ śocantaṃ praṇaveṣu bibhrataḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.13 enā vo agniṃ pra vo yahvam agne vivasvat sakhāyas
tvāyam agnir agna āyāhy acchā naḥ śīraśociṣam iti ṣaṭ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 15, 2.7 imā u vām
ayaṃ vām o tyam ahva ā ratham iti sapta dyumnī vāṃ yat stha iti bārhatam /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 2, 2.0 ā no mitrāvaruṇā mitraṃ vayaṃ havāmahe mitraṃ huve pūtadakṣam
ayaṃ vāṃ mitrāvaruṇā purūruṇā ciddhy asti prati vāṃ sūra udita iti ṣaḍahastotriyā maitrāvaruṇasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 5, 9.1 mitraṃ vayaṃ havāmahe mitraṃ huve pūtadakṣam
ayaṃ vāṃ mitrāvaruṇā no mitrāvaruṇeti tṛcāḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 6, 2.0 vāyo ye te sahasriṇa iti dve tīvrāḥ somāsa ā gahīty ekobhā devā divispṛśeti dve śukrasyādyagavāśira ity
ekāyaṃ vāṃ mitrāvaruṇeti pañca tṛcāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 7, 37.0 satyam iyaṃ pṛthivī satyam
ayam agniḥ satyam ayaṃ vāyuḥ satyam asāv āditya iti //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 7, 37.0 satyam iyaṃ pṛthivī satyam ayam agniḥ satyam
ayaṃ vāyuḥ satyam asāv āditya iti //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 11, 19.0 īḍe dyāvāpṛthivī ubhā u nūnaṃ daivyā hotārā prathamā purohiteti
paridhānīyāyaṃ vāṃ bhāgo nihito yajatreti yājyā //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 4.2 urvantarikṣamanvemīty antarikṣaṃ vā anu rakṣaścaratyamūlamubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ
yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣamanucarati tadbrahmaṇaivaitad antarikṣam abhayam anāṣṭraṃ kurute //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 2.2 ayaṃ vai pavitraṃ yo 'yam pavate so 'yameka ivaiva pavate so 'yam puruṣe 'ntaḥ praviṣṭaḥ prāṅca pratyaṅ ca tāvimau prāṇodānau tadetasyaivānu mātrāṃ tasmāddve bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 2.2 ayaṃ vai pavitraṃ yo
'yam pavate so 'yameka ivaiva pavate so 'yam puruṣe 'ntaḥ praviṣṭaḥ prāṅca pratyaṅ ca tāvimau prāṇodānau tadetasyaivānu mātrāṃ tasmāddve bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 2.2 ayaṃ vai pavitraṃ yo 'yam pavate so
'yameka ivaiva pavate so 'yam puruṣe 'ntaḥ praviṣṭaḥ prāṅca pratyaṅ ca tāvimau prāṇodānau tadetasyaivānu mātrāṃ tasmāddve bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 2.2 ayaṃ vai pavitraṃ yo 'yam pavate so 'yameka ivaiva pavate so
'yam puruṣe 'ntaḥ praviṣṭaḥ prāṅca pratyaṅ ca tāvimau prāṇodānau tadetasyaivānu mātrāṃ tasmāddve bhavataḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 5.2 sa hataḥ pūtiḥ sarvata evāpo 'bhiprasusrāva sarvata iva
hyayaṃ samudras tasmād u haikā āpo bībhatsāṃcakrire tā uparyupary atipupruvire 'ta ime darbhās tā haitā anāpūyitā āpo 'sti vā itarāsu saṃsṛṣṭam iva yad enā vṛtraḥ pūtir abhiprāsravat tad evāsām etābhyām pavitrābhyām apahanty atha medhyābhir evādbhiḥ prokṣati tasmād vā etābhyām utpunāti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 6.2 saviturvaḥ prasava utpunāmyachidreṇa pavitreṇa sūryasya raśmibhiriti savitā vai devānām prasavitā tatsavitṛprasūta evaitadutpunāty achidreṇa pavitreṇeti yo vā
ayam pavata eṣo 'chidram pavitram etenaitadāha sūryasya raśmibhirity ete vā utpavitāro yatsūryasya raśmayas tasmādāha sūryasya raśmibhiriti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 14.2 tasminnasuraghnī sapatnaghnī vākpraviṣṭāsa tasya ha sma śvasathād ravathād asurarakṣasāni mṛdyamānāni yanti te hāsurāḥ samūdire pāpaṃ bata no
'yamṛṣabhaḥ sacate kathaṃ nvimaṃ dabhnuyāmeti kilātākulī iti hāsurabrahmāvāsatuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 22.2 vāyurvo vivinaktv ity
ayaṃ vai vāyuryo 'yam pavata eṣa vā idaṃ sarvaṃ vivinakti yadidaṃ kiṃca vivicyate tad enān eṣa evaitad vivinakti sa yadaita etatprāpnuvanti yatrainān adhyapavinakti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 22.2 vāyurvo vivinaktv ity ayaṃ vai vāyuryo
'yam pavata eṣa vā idaṃ sarvaṃ vivinakti yadidaṃ kiṃca vivicyate tad enān eṣa evaitad vivinakti sa yadaita etatprāpnuvanti yatrainān adhyapavinakti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 4.2 apāgne agnim āmādaṃ jahi niṣkravyādaṃ sedhety
ayaṃ vā āmād yenedam manuṣyāḥ paktvāśnanty atha yena puruṣaṃ dahanti sa kravyād etāvevaitadubhāvato 'pahanti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 5.2 ubhayaṃ saha kriyate tadyadetadubhayaṃ saha kriyate 'rdho ha vā eṣa ātmano yajñasya yad ājyam ardho yadiha havirbhavati sa yaścāsāvardho ya u
cāyamardhastā ubhāvagniṃ gamayāveti tasmādvā etadubhayaṃ saha kriyata evam u haiṣa ātmā yajñasya saṃdhīyate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 1.2 sa yamagre 'gniṃ hotrāya prāvṛṇata sa prādhanvad yaṃ dvitīyam prāvṛṇata sa praivādhanvad yaṃ tṛtīyam prāvṛṇata sa praivādhanvad atha yo
'yametarhyagniṃ sa bhīṣā nililye so 'paḥ praviveśa taṃ devā anuvidya sahasaivādbhya āninyuḥ so 'po 'bhitiṣṭhevāvaṣṭhyūtā stha yā aprapadanaṃ stha yābhyo vo mām akāmaṃ nayantīti tata āptyāḥ saṃbabhūvustrito dvita ekataḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 7.2 etadvai tejiṣṭhaṃ tejo
yadayaṃ yo 'yam pavata eṣa hīmāṃllokāṃstiryaṅṅ anupavate saṃśyatyevainam etad dviṣato vadha iti yadi nābhicared yady u abhicared amuṣya vadha iti brūyāt tena saṃśitena nātmānam upaspṛśati na pṛthivīṃ nedanena vajreṇa saṃśitenātmānaṃ vā pṛthivīṃ vā hinasānīti tasmān nātmānam upaspṛśati na pṛthivīm //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 7.2 etadvai tejiṣṭhaṃ tejo yadayaṃ yo
'yam pavata eṣa hīmāṃllokāṃstiryaṅṅ anupavate saṃśyatyevainam etad dviṣato vadha iti yadi nābhicared yady u abhicared amuṣya vadha iti brūyāt tena saṃśitena nātmānam upaspṛśati na pṛthivīṃ nedanena vajreṇa saṃśitenātmānaṃ vā pṛthivīṃ vā hinasānīti tasmān nātmānam upaspṛśati na pṛthivīm //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 19.2 drapsaste dyām mā skannity
ayaṃ vā asyai drapso yamasyā imaṃ rasaṃ prajā upajīvanty eṣa te divam mā paptad ity evaitadāha vrajaṃ gaccha goṣṭhānam ... maugiti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 7.2 mūlairbāhyata itīva vā
ayam prāṇa itīvodānaḥ prāṇodānāvevaitad dadhāti tasmāditīvemāni lomānītīvemāni //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 3.2 so
'yam prāṇaḥ sarvāṇyaṅgāny anusaṃcarati tasmād u sruvaḥ sarvā anu srucaḥ saṃcarati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 5.2 so
'yam imāṃt sarvāṃllokān anupavate tasmād u sruvaḥ sarvā anu srucaḥ saṃcarati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 5.2 purastāt prastaraṃ gṛhṇāti viṣṇo stupo 'sīti yajño vai viṣṇus tasyeyam eva śikhā stupa etām evāsminnetad dadhāti purastād gṛhṇāti
purastāddhyayaṃ stupas tasmāt purastādgṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 7.2 ayaṃ vai stupaḥ prastaro 'tha yānyavāñci lomāni tānyevāsya yaditaram barhis tānyevāsminn etad dadhāti tasmād barhi stṛṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 12.2 śiro vai yajñasyāhavanīyaḥ pūrvo 'rdho vai śiraḥ pūrvārdhamevaitadyajñasya kalpayaty uparyupari prastaraṃ dhārayan kalpayaty
ayaṃ vai stupaḥ prastara etam evāsminn etat pratidadhāti tasmād uparyupari prastaraṃ dhārayan kalpayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 4, 10.2 sa dve tṛṇe ādāya tiraścī nidadhāti savitur bāhū stha ity
ayaṃ vai stupaḥ prastaro 'thāsyaite bhruvāveva tiraścī nidadhāti tasmād ime tiraścyau bhruvau kṣatraṃ vai prastaro viśa itaram barhiḥ kṣatrasya caiva viśaśca vidhṛtyai tasmāt tiraścī nidadhāti tasmād v eva vidhṛtī nāma //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 24.2 yajamāno vai havyadātir gṛṇāno yajamānāyety evaitadāha ni hotā satsi barhiṣīty agnirvai
hotāyaṃ loko barhir asminnevaitalloke 'gniṃ dadhāti so 'yamasmiṃlloke 'gnirhitaḥ saiṣemameva lokamabhyanūktemam evaitayā lokaṃ jayati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 24.2 yajamāno vai havyadātir gṛṇāno yajamānāyety evaitadāha ni hotā satsi barhiṣīty agnirvai hotāyaṃ loko barhir asminnevaitalloke 'gniṃ dadhāti so
'yamasmiṃlloke 'gnirhitaḥ saiṣemameva lokamabhyanūktemam evaitayā lokaṃ jayati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 3.2 ṛṣibhyaścaivainam etad devebhyaśca nivedayaty
ayam mahāvīryo yo yajñam prāpaditi tasmād ārṣeyam pravṛṇīte //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 8.2 ya
evāyam madhyamaḥ prāṇa etamevaitayā saminddhe sā haiṣāntasthā prāṇānām ato hyanya ūrdhvāḥ prāṇā ato 'nye 'vāñco 'ntasthā ha bhavanty antasthām enam manyante ya evam etām antasthām prāṇānāṃ veda //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 10.2 ya
evāyamavāṅprāṇa etamevaitayā saminddha ā juhotā duvasyateti sarvamātmānaṃ saminddha ā nakhebhyo 'tho lomabhyaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 9.2 ṛṣibhyaścaivainametaddevebhyaśca
nivedayatyayam mahāvīryo yo yajñam prāpaditi tasmādārṣeyam pravṛṇīte //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 2.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhira etasminyajñe prajāpatau pitari saṃvatsare
'smākamayam bhaviṣyatyasmākamayam bhaviṣyatīti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 2.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhira etasminyajñe prajāpatau pitari saṃvatsare 'smākamayam
bhaviṣyatyasmākamayam bhaviṣyatīti //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 4, 1.2 prāṇā vai samidhaḥ prāṇānevaitat saminddhe
prāṇairhyayam puruṣaḥ samiddhas tasmād abhimṛśeti brūyād yadyupatāpī syāt sa yadyuṣṇaḥ syād aiva tāvacchaṃseta samiddho hi sa tāvadbhavati yady u śītaḥ syānnāśaṃseta tat prāṇān evāsminnetad dadhāti tasmātsamidho yajati //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 29.1 upahūte dyāvāpṛthivī pūrvaje ṛtāvarī devī devaputre iti tadime dyāvāpṛthivī upahvayate yayoridaṃ sarvam adhy upahūto
'yaṃ yajamāna iti tadyajamānamupahvayate tadyadatra nāma na gṛhṇāti parokṣaṃ hyatrāśīr yad iḍāyām mānuṣaṃ ha kuryādyannāma gṛhṇīyād vyṛddhaṃ vai tadyajñasya yanmānuṣaṃ nedvyṛddhaṃ yajñe karavāṇīti tasmān na nāma gṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 2, 11.2 ayaṃ vai loko barhir oṣadhayo barhir asminnevaitalloka oṣadhīr dadhāti tā imā asmiṃlloka oṣadhayaḥ pratiṣṭhitās tadidaṃ sarvaṃ jagadasyāṃ teneyaṃ jagatī tajjagatīm prathamāmakurvan //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 29.1 atha sarparājñyā ṛgbhir upatiṣṭhata
āyaṃ gauḥ pṛśnir akramīd asadan mātaram puraḥ pitaraṃ ca prayant svaḥ antaś carati rocanāsya prāṇād apānatī vyakhyan mahiṣo divaṃ triṃśaddhāma virājati vāk pataṅgāya dhīyate prati vastor aha dyubhir iti tat /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 16.2 ayaṃ vai lokaḥ prathamaṃ havir athedam antarikṣaṃ dvitīyaṃ dyaur eva tṛtīyam /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 2.1 agnau ha vai devāḥ sarvāṇi rūpāṇi nidadhire yāni ca grāmyāṇi yāni cāraṇyāni vijayaṃ vopapraiṣyantaḥ kāmacārasya vā
kāmāyāyaṃ no gopiṣṭho gopāyad iti vā //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 3.1 sa aikṣata prajāpatir annādaṃ vā imam ātmano 'jījane yad agniṃ na vā iha mad anyad annam asti yaṃ vā
ayaṃ nādyād iti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 16.3 mahyam iti haivāgnir uvāca mahyam iti yo
'yam pavate mahyam iti sūryaḥ /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 4.2 devā ādityā yadasmān anv ajanimā tadamuyeva bhūddhantemaṃ vikaravāmeti taṃ vicakrur
yathāyam puruṣo vikṛtastasya yāni māṃsāni saṃkṛtya saṃnyāsus tato hastī samabhavat tasmādāhur na hastinam pratigṛhṇīyāt puruṣājāno hi hastīti yam u ha tadvicakruḥ sa vivasvānādityastasyemāḥ prajāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 5.2 rādhnavān me sa prajāyāṃ ya etamādityebhyaścaruṃ nirvapāditi rādhnoti haiva ya etamādityebhyaścaruṃ
nirvapatyayaṃ tvevāgnāvaiṣṇavaḥ prajñātaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 13.2 vajro vai śaro virakṣastāyai satūlā bhavaty amūlaṃ vā idamubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ rakṣo'ntarikṣam anucarati
yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣam anucarati tadyatsatūlā bhavati virakṣastāyai //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 20.2 eko
hyevāyam pavate so 'yam puruṣe 'ntaḥ praviṣṭastredhāvihitaḥ prāṇa udāno vyāna iti tadetasyaivānu mātrāṃ tasmāttrīṇi syuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 20.2 eko hyevāyam pavate so
'yam puruṣe 'ntaḥ praviṣṭastredhāvihitaḥ prāṇa udāno vyāna iti tadetasyaivānu mātrāṃ tasmāttrīṇi syuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 22.2 citpatir mā punātviti prajāpatir vai citpatiḥ prajāpatir mā punātv ity evaitad āha vākpatir mā punātviti prajāpatirvai vākpatiḥ prajāpatirmā punātv ityevaitad āha devo mā savitā punātv iti tadvai supūtaṃ yaṃ devaḥ savitāpunāt tasmād āha devo mā savitā punātv ity achidreṇa pavitreṇeti yo vā
ayaṃ pavata eṣo 'chidraṃ pavitram etenaitad āha sūryasya raśmibhir ityete vai pavitāro yat sūryasya raśmayas tasmād āha sūryasya raśmibhir iti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 25.2 svāhā yajñam manasa iti dve svāhororantarikṣāditi dve svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāmiti dve svāhā vātādārabha iti muṣṭīkaroti na vai yajñaḥ pratyakṣamivārabhe
yathāyaṃ daṇḍo vā vāso vā parokṣaṃ vai devāḥ parokṣaṃ yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 4, 4.2 te yajñaṃ
samabharanyathāyaṃ yajñaḥ saṃbhṛta evaṃ vā eṣa yajñaṃ saṃbharati yadetāni juhoti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 39.2 dīkṣito
'yam brāhmaṇo dīkṣito 'yam brāhmaṇa iti niveditamevainametatsantaṃ devebhyo nivedayatyayam mahāvīryo yo yajñam prāpadity ayaṃ yuṣmākaiko 'bhūt taṃ gopāyatety evaitadāha triṣkṛtva āha trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 39.2 dīkṣito 'yam brāhmaṇo dīkṣito
'yam brāhmaṇa iti niveditamevainametatsantaṃ devebhyo nivedayatyayam mahāvīryo yo yajñam prāpadity ayaṃ yuṣmākaiko 'bhūt taṃ gopāyatety evaitadāha triṣkṛtva āha trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 39.2 dīkṣito 'yam brāhmaṇo dīkṣito 'yam brāhmaṇa iti niveditamevainametatsantaṃ devebhyo
nivedayatyayam mahāvīryo yo yajñam prāpadity ayaṃ yuṣmākaiko 'bhūt taṃ gopāyatety evaitadāha triṣkṛtva āha trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 39.2 dīkṣito 'yam brāhmaṇo dīkṣito 'yam brāhmaṇa iti niveditamevainametatsantaṃ devebhyo nivedayatyayam mahāvīryo yo yajñam prāpadity
ayaṃ yuṣmākaiko 'bhūt taṃ gopāyatety evaitadāha triṣkṛtva āha trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 2, 3.2 te yajñaṃ samabharan
yathāyaṃ yajñaḥ saṃbhṛta evaṃ vā eṣa yajñaṃ saṃbharati yo dīkṣate vāgvai yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 30.2 yūpaśakalameva juhudhi tadahaiṣa svagākṛto bhaviṣyati tatho rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ nānūtpāsyante
'yaṃ vai vajra udyata iti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 31.2 yūpaśakalam evājuhot tad ahaiṣa svagākṛta āsīt tatho rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ
nānūdapibantāyaṃ vai vajra udyata iti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 32.2 yūpaśakalameva juhoti tadahaiṣa svagākṛto bhavati tatho rakṣāṃsi yajñaṃ nānūtpibante
'yaṃ vai vajra udyata iti sa juhoti divaṃ te dhūmo gacchatu svar jyotiḥ pṛthivīm bhasmanāpṛṇa svāheti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 2, 3.2 eṣa te pṛthivyāṃ loka āraṇyaste paśuriti paśuśca vai yūpaśca tadasmā āraṇyameva paśūnāmanudiśati teno eṣa paśumānbhavati
tadvayaṃ yūpaikādaśinyai sammayanamāhuḥ śvaḥsutyāyai ha nvevaike saṃminvanti prakubratāyai caiva śvaḥsutyāyai yūpam minvantīty u ca //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 3, 1.2 na vā ṛte yūpāt paśum ālabhante kadācana tad yat tathā na ha vā etasmā agre paśavaś cakṣamire yad annam abhaviṣyan yathedam annam bhūtā yathā
haivāyaṃ dvipāt puruṣa ucchrita evaṃ haiva dvipāda ucchritāśceruḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 10.2 dvau hyatra hotārau bhavataḥ sa maitrāvaruṇāyāhaivāśrāvayati yajamānaṃ tveva pravṛṇīte 'gnirha daivīnāṃ viśām puraetety agnirhi devatānām mukhaṃ tasmādāhāgnirha daivīnāṃ viśām
puraetetyayaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām iti taṃ hi so 'nvardho bhavati yasminnardhe yajate tasmād āhāyaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām iti tayor asthūri gārhapatyaṃ dīdayacchataṃ himā dvāyū iti tayor anārtāni gārhapatyāni śataṃ varṣāṇi santv ity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 10.2 dvau hyatra hotārau bhavataḥ sa maitrāvaruṇāyāhaivāśrāvayati yajamānaṃ tveva pravṛṇīte 'gnirha daivīnāṃ viśām puraetety agnirhi devatānām mukhaṃ tasmādāhāgnirha daivīnāṃ viśām puraetetyayaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām iti taṃ hi so 'nvardho bhavati yasminnardhe yajate tasmād
āhāyaṃ yajamāno manuṣyāṇām iti tayor asthūri gārhapatyaṃ dīdayacchataṃ himā dvāyū iti tayor anārtāni gārhapatyāni śataṃ varṣāṇi santv ity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 1, 12.2 revati yajamāna iti vāgvai revatī sā yadvāgbahu vadati tena vāgrevatī priyaṃ dhā āviśety anārtim āviśety evaitad āhoror antarikṣāt sajūr devena vātenety antarikṣaṃ vā anu rakṣaścaratyamūlamubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ
yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣam anucarati tad vātenainaṃ saṃvidānāntarikṣād gopāyetyevaitad āha yad āhoror antarikṣāt sajūr devena vāteneti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 6.2 vācaṃ te śundhāmīti mukham prāṇaṃ te śundhāmīti nāsike cakṣuste śundhāmītyakṣyau śrotraṃ te śundhāmīti karṇau nābhiṃ te śundhāmīti yo
'yamaniruktaḥ prāṇo meḍhraṃ te śundhāmīti vā pāyuṃ te śundhāmīti yo 'yam paścātprāṇastatprāṇāndadhāti tat samīrayaty atha saṃhṛtya padaś caritrāṃste śundhāmīti padbhir vai pratitiṣṭhati pratiṣṭhityā eva tad enaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 6.2 vācaṃ te śundhāmīti mukham prāṇaṃ te śundhāmīti nāsike cakṣuste śundhāmītyakṣyau śrotraṃ te śundhāmīti karṇau nābhiṃ te śundhāmīti yo 'yamaniruktaḥ prāṇo meḍhraṃ te śundhāmīti vā pāyuṃ te śundhāmīti yo
'yam paścātprāṇastatprāṇāndadhāti tat samīrayaty atha saṃhṛtya padaś caritrāṃste śundhāmīti padbhir vai pratitiṣṭhati pratiṣṭhityā eva tad enaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 15.2 idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'bhitiṣṭhāmīdam ahaṃ rakṣo 'vabādha idamahaṃ rakṣo 'dhamaṃ tamo nayāmīti tad yajñenaivaitannāṣṭrā rakṣāṃsyavabādhate tad yad amūlam ubhayataḥ paricchinnam bhavatyamūlaṃ vā idam ubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ rakṣo 'ntarikṣamanucarati
yathāyam puruṣo 'mūla ubhayataḥ paricchinno 'ntarikṣam anucarati tasmād amūlam ubhayataḥ paricchinnaṃ bhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 24.2 atha pṛṣadājyaṃ tad u ha carakādhvaryavaḥ pṛṣadājyam evāgre 'bhighārayanti prāṇaḥ pṛṣadājyam iti vadantas tad u ha yājñavalkyaṃ carakādhvaryur anuvyājahāraivaṃ kurvantam prāṇaṃ vā
ayam antaragād adhvaryuḥ prāṇa enaṃ hāsyatīti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 15.2 tadyanmadhyataḥ sato hṛdayasyāgre 'vadyati prāṇo vai hṛdayam ato
hyayamūrdhvaḥ prāṇaḥ saṃcarati prāṇo vai paśur yāvaddhyeva prāṇena prāṇiti tāvat paśur atha yadāsmātprāṇo 'pakrāmati dārveva tarhi bhūto 'narthyaḥ śete //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 21.2 antarikṣaṃ vā
ayamanupavate yo 'yam pavate 'ntarikṣāya vai gṛhṇāti tasmādāha vātasya tvā dhrājyā iti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 21.2 antarikṣaṃ vā ayamanupavate yo
'yam pavate 'ntarikṣāya vai gṛhṇāti tasmādāha vātasya tvā dhrājyā iti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 27.2 savyasya ca doṣṇo dakṣiṇāyāśca ca doṣṇaḥ savyāyāśca śroṇes tasmād
ayam paśur akṣṇayā pado haraty atha yat samyag avadyet samīco haivāyam paśuḥ pado haret tasmād akṣṇayāvadyaty atha yanna śīrṣṇo 'vadyati nāṃsayor nānūkasya nāparasakthayoḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 27.2 savyasya ca doṣṇo dakṣiṇāyāśca ca doṣṇaḥ savyāyāśca śroṇes tasmād ayam paśur akṣṇayā pado haraty atha yat samyag avadyet samīco
haivāyam paśuḥ pado haret tasmād akṣṇayāvadyaty atha yanna śīrṣṇo 'vadyati nāṃsayor nānūkasya nāparasakthayoḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 30.2 ito vā
ayamūrdhvo medha utthito yamasyā imaṃ rasam prajā upajīvanty arvācīnaṃ divo raso vai vasāhomo raso medho rasenaivaitad rasaṃ tīvrīkaroti tasmād ayaṃ raso 'dyamāno na kṣīyate //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 30.2 ito vā ayamūrdhvo medha utthito yamasyā imaṃ rasam prajā upajīvanty arvācīnaṃ divo raso vai vasāhomo raso medho rasenaivaitad rasaṃ tīvrīkaroti tasmād
ayaṃ raso 'dyamāno na kṣīyate //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 35.2 tena diśo vyāghārayati diśaḥ pradiśa ādiśo vidiśa uddiśo digbhyaḥ svāheti raso vai vasāhomaḥ sarvāsv evaitad dikṣu rasaṃ dadhāti
tasmādayaṃ diśi diśi raso 'bhigamyate //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 5.2 ya enam medham upanayed yadi kṛśaḥ syād yad udaryasya medasaḥ pariśiṣyeta tadgude nyṛṣet prāṇo vai gudaḥ so
'yam prāṅ ātatas tam ayam prāṇo 'nusaṃcarati prāṇo vai paśur yāvaddhyeva prāṇena prāṇiti tāvat paśur atha yadāsmāt prāṇo 'pakrāmati dārveva tarhi bhūto 'narthyaḥ śete //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 5.2 ya enam medham upanayed yadi kṛśaḥ syād yad udaryasya medasaḥ pariśiṣyeta tadgude nyṛṣet prāṇo vai gudaḥ so 'yam prāṅ ātatas tam
ayam prāṇo 'nusaṃcarati prāṇo vai paśur yāvaddhyeva prāṇena prāṇiti tāvat paśur atha yadāsmāt prāṇo 'pakrāmati dārveva tarhi bhūto 'narthyaḥ śete //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 9.2 sa yo
'yam purastāt prāṇas tamevaitad dadhāti tena paścād upayajati sa yo 'yam paścāt prāṇas tam evaitad dadhāti tāvimā ubhayataḥ prāṇau hitau yaś cāyam upariṣṭād yaś cādhastāt //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 9.2 sa yo 'yam purastāt prāṇas tamevaitad dadhāti tena paścād upayajati sa yo
'yam paścāt prāṇas tam evaitad dadhāti tāvimā ubhayataḥ prāṇau hitau yaś cāyam upariṣṭād yaś cādhastāt //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 4, 9.2 sa yo 'yam purastāt prāṇas tamevaitad dadhāti tena paścād upayajati sa yo 'yam paścāt prāṇas tam evaitad dadhāti tāvimā ubhayataḥ prāṇau hitau yaś
cāyam upariṣṭād yaś cādhastāt //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 3.2 ayaṃ vai vāyuryo 'yam pavate vāyo tvamidaṃ viddhi yadi hato vā vṛtro jīvati vā tvaṃ vai na āśiṣṭo 'si yadi jīviṣyati tvameva kṣipram punarāgamiṣyasīti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 3.2 ayaṃ vai vāyuryo
'yam pavate vāyo tvamidaṃ viddhi yadi hato vā vṛtro jīvati vā tvaṃ vai na āśiṣṭo 'si yadi jīviṣyati tvameva kṣipram punarāgamiṣyasīti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 5.2 tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saheyādevametadāha
yathāyaṃ vāyurejati yathā samudra ejatīti prāṇamevāsminnetaddadhātyevāyaṃ daśamāsyo 'srajjarāyuṇā saheti tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saha sraṃsetaivametadāha //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 5.2 tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saheyādevametadāha yathāyaṃ vāyurejati yathā samudra ejatīti
prāṇamevāsminnetaddadhātyevāyaṃ daśamāsyo 'srajjarāyuṇā saheti tadyathā daśamāsyo jarāyuṇā saha sraṃsetaivametadāha //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 8, 11.2 sā yady apuruṣābhivītā prācīyāt tatra vidyād arātsīd
ayaṃ yajamānaḥ kalyāṇaṃ lokam ajaiṣīd iti /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 4.2 dhruvasadaṃ tvā nṛṣadam manaḥsadam upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmy eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣāṃ vai
lokānāmayameva dhruva iyam pṛthivīmam evaitena lokamujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 5.1 apsuṣadam tvā ghṛtasadaṃ vyomasadam upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmyeṣa te yonir indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣāṃ vai
lokānāmayameva vyomedam antarikṣam antarikṣalokam evaitenojjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 7.1 apāṃ rasamudvayasaṃ sūrye santaṃ samāhitam apāṃ rasasya yo rasastaṃ vo gṛhṇāmy uttamam upayāmagṛhīto 'sīndrāya tvā juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmy eṣa te yonir indrāya tvā juṣṭatamamiti sādayaty eṣa vā apāṃ raso yo
'yam pavate sa eṣa sūrye samāhitaḥ sūryāt pavata etamevaitena rasamujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 8.2 puruṣo vai prajāpaternediṣṭhaṃ so
'yaṃ tūparo 'viṣāṇastūparo vā aviṣāṇaḥ prajāpatiḥ prājāpatyā ete tasmātsarve tūparā bhavanti //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 3.2 indrasya vajro 'sīti vajro vai ratha indro vai yajamānas tasmād āhendrasya vajro 'sīti vājasā iti vājasā hi rathas
tvayāyaṃ vājaṃ sed ity annaṃ vai vājas tvayāyam annam ujjayatv ity evaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 3.2 indrasya vajro 'sīti vajro vai ratha indro vai yajamānas tasmād āhendrasya vajro 'sīti vājasā iti vājasā hi rathas tvayāyaṃ vājaṃ sed ity annaṃ vai vājas
tvayāyam annam ujjayatv ity evaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 6.2 apsv antaram ṛtam apsu bheṣajam apām uta praśastiṣvaśvā bhavata vājina ityanenāpi devīr āpo yo va ūrmiḥ pratūrtiḥ kakunmān vājasās
tenāyaṃ vājaṃ sed ity annaṃ vai vājas tenāyam annam ujjayatv ity evaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 6.2 apsv antaram ṛtam apsu bheṣajam apām uta praśastiṣvaśvā bhavata vājina ityanenāpi devīr āpo yo va ūrmiḥ pratūrtiḥ kakunmān vājasās tenāyaṃ vājaṃ sed ity annaṃ vai vājas
tenāyam annam ujjayatv ity evaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 6.2 puruṣo vai prajāpater nediṣṭhaṃ so
'yam atvag ete vai puruṣasyauṣadhīnāṃ nediṣṭhatamāṃ yad godhūmās teṣāṃ na tvagasti manuṣyalokam evaitenojjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 18.2 namo mātre pṛthivyai namo mātre pṛthivyā iti bṛhaspater ha vā abhiṣiṣicānāt pṛthivī bibhayāṃcakāra mahad vā
ayam abhūd yo 'bhyaṣeci yad vai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyād iti bṛhaspatirha pṛthivyai bibhayāṃcakāra yad vai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tad anayaivaitan mitradheyam akuruta na hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaram //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 18.2 namo mātre pṛthivyai namo mātre pṛthivyā iti bṛhaspater ha vā abhiṣiṣicānāt pṛthivī bibhayāṃcakāra mahad vā ayam abhūd yo 'bhyaṣeci yad vai
māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyād iti bṛhaspatirha pṛthivyai bibhayāṃcakāra yad vai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tad anayaivaitan mitradheyam akuruta na hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaram //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 19.2 pṛthivy u haitasmād bibheti mahad vā
ayam abhūd yo 'bhyaṣeci yadvai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyād ity eṣa u hāsyai bibheti yad vai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tad anayaivaitan mitradheyaṃ kurute na hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaram //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 19.2 pṛthivy u haitasmād bibheti mahad vā ayam abhūd yo 'bhyaṣeci yadvai
māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyād ity eṣa u hāsyai bibheti yad vai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tad anayaivaitan mitradheyaṃ kurute na hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaram //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 15.2 samrāḍ
ayam asau samrāḍ ayam asāviti niveditam evainam etat santaṃ devebhyo nivedayaty ayam mahāvīryo yo 'bhyaṣecītyayaṃ yuṣmākaiko 'bhūt taṃ gopāyatety evaitad āha triṣkṛtva āha trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 15.2 samrāḍ ayam asau samrāḍ
ayam asāviti niveditam evainam etat santaṃ devebhyo nivedayaty ayam mahāvīryo yo 'bhyaṣecītyayaṃ yuṣmākaiko 'bhūt taṃ gopāyatety evaitad āha triṣkṛtva āha trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 15.2 samrāḍ ayam asau samrāḍ ayam asāviti niveditam evainam etat santaṃ devebhyo nivedayaty
ayam mahāvīryo yo 'bhyaṣecītyayaṃ yuṣmākaiko 'bhūt taṃ gopāyatety evaitad āha triṣkṛtva āha trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 15.2 samrāḍ ayam asau samrāḍ ayam asāviti niveditam evainam etat santaṃ devebhyo nivedayaty ayam mahāvīryo yo
'bhyaṣecītyayaṃ yuṣmākaiko 'bhūt taṃ gopāyatety evaitad āha triṣkṛtva āha trivṛddhi yajñaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 10.2 ayaṃ vai prāṇo yo 'yam pavate yo vai prāṇaḥ sa āyuḥ so 'yam eka ivaiva pavate so 'yaṃ puruṣe 'ntaḥ praviṣṭo daśadhā vihito daśa vā etā āhutīr juhoti tad asmin daśa prāṇān kṛtsnameva sarvam āyur dadhāti sa yad ihāpi gatāsur iva bhavaty ā haivainena harati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 10.2 ayaṃ vai prāṇo yo
'yam pavate yo vai prāṇaḥ sa āyuḥ so 'yam eka ivaiva pavate so 'yaṃ puruṣe 'ntaḥ praviṣṭo daśadhā vihito daśa vā etā āhutīr juhoti tad asmin daśa prāṇān kṛtsnameva sarvam āyur dadhāti sa yad ihāpi gatāsur iva bhavaty ā haivainena harati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 10.2 ayaṃ vai prāṇo yo 'yam pavate yo vai prāṇaḥ sa āyuḥ so
'yam eka ivaiva pavate so 'yaṃ puruṣe 'ntaḥ praviṣṭo daśadhā vihito daśa vā etā āhutīr juhoti tad asmin daśa prāṇān kṛtsnameva sarvam āyur dadhāti sa yad ihāpi gatāsur iva bhavaty ā haivainena harati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 4, 10.2 ayaṃ vai prāṇo yo 'yam pavate yo vai prāṇaḥ sa āyuḥ so 'yam eka ivaiva pavate so
'yaṃ puruṣe 'ntaḥ praviṣṭo daśadhā vihito daśa vā etā āhutīr juhoti tad asmin daśa prāṇān kṛtsnameva sarvam āyur dadhāti sa yad ihāpi gatāsur iva bhavaty ā haivainena harati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 16.2 vāśā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā vāśā stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datteti tābhir abhiṣiñcaty annādyenaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty annādyamevāsminnetaddadhātīdaṃ vā asāvāditya udyanneva
yathāyam agnir nirdahed evam oṣadhīrannādyaṃ nirdahati tadetā āpo 'bhyavayatyaḥ śamayanti na ha vā ihānnādyaṃ pariśiṣyate yadetā āpo nābhyaveyur annādyenaivainam etad abhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitat saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 28.2 mitrasyāsi varuṇasyāsīti bāhvorvai dhanur bāhubhyāṃ vai rājanyo maitrāvaruṇas tasmādāha mitrasyāsi varuṇasyāsīti tadasmai prayacchati
tvayāyaṃ vṛtram badhediti tvayāyaṃ dviṣantam bhrātṛvyam badhed ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 5, 28.2 mitrasyāsi varuṇasyāsīti bāhvorvai dhanur bāhubhyāṃ vai rājanyo maitrāvaruṇas tasmādāha mitrasyāsi varuṇasyāsīti tadasmai prayacchati tvayāyaṃ vṛtram badhediti
tvayāyaṃ dviṣantam bhrātṛvyam badhed ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 13.2 navavitṛṇṇo vā sa yadi śatavitṛṇṇaḥ śatāyurvā
ayam puruṣaḥ śatatejāḥ śatavīryas tasmācchatavitṛṇṇo yady u navavitṛṇṇo naveme puruṣe prāṇās tasmānnavavitṛṇṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 5.2 pra parvatasya vṛṣabhasya pṛṣṭhāditi
yathāyam parvato 'tiṣṭhāvā yatharṣabhaḥ paśūn atiṣṭhāvaivaṃ vā eṣa idaṃ sarvam atitiṣṭhaty arvāgevāsmādidaṃ sarvam bhavati yo rājasūyena yajate tasmādāha pra parvatasya vṛṣabhasya pṛṣṭhān nāvaścaranti svasica iyānās tā āvavṛtrannadharāgudaktā ahim budhnyamanu rīyamāṇā iti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 8.2 tasmā etatpātram prayacchatīdam me
'yaṃ vīryam putro 'nusaṃtanavaditi //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 9.2 prajāpate na tvadetānyanyo viśvā rūpāṇi pari tā babhūva yatkāmāste juhumas tan no astv
ayamamuṣya piteti tadyaḥ putrastam pitaraṃ karoti yaḥ pitā tam putraṃ tadenayorvīrye vyatiṣajaty asāvasya piteti tadyaḥ pitā tam pitaraṃ karoti yaḥ putrastam putraṃ tadenayor vīrye vyatiṣajya punareva yathāyathaṃ karoti vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāhety āśīrevaiṣaitasya karmaṇa āśiṣamevaitadāśāste //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 20.2 pṛthivi mātarmā mā hiṃsīr mo ahaṃ tvāmiti varuṇāddha vā abhiṣiṣicānāt pṛthivī bibhayāṃcakāra mahadvā
ayamabhūdyo 'bhyaṣeci yadvai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyāditi varuṇa u ha pṛthivyai bibhayāṃcakāra yadvai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tadanayaivaitanmitradheyamakuruta na hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaram //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 20.2 pṛthivi mātarmā mā hiṃsīr mo ahaṃ tvāmiti varuṇāddha vā abhiṣiṣicānāt pṛthivī bibhayāṃcakāra mahadvā ayamabhūdyo 'bhyaṣeci yadvai
māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyāditi varuṇa u ha pṛthivyai bibhayāṃcakāra yadvai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tadanayaivaitanmitradheyamakuruta na hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaram //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 21.2 pṛthivy u haitasmādbibheti mahadvā
ayamabhūdyo 'bhyaṣeci yadvai māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyādity eṣa u hāsyai bibheti yadvai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tadanayaivaitanmitradheyaṃ kurute na hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaraṃ tasmādevaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 21.2 pṛthivy u haitasmādbibheti mahadvā ayamabhūdyo 'bhyaṣeci yadvai
māyaṃ nāvadṛṇīyādity eṣa u hāsyai bibheti yadvai meyaṃ nāvadhūnvīteti tadanayaivaitanmitradheyaṃ kurute na hi mātā putraṃ hinasti na putro mātaraṃ tasmādevaṃ japati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 7.2 kuvinme putramavadhīditi so 'pendrameva somamājahre sa
yathāyaṃ somaḥ prasuta evam apendra evāsa //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 4, 27.2 śatavitṛṇṇo vā bhavati navavitṛṇṇo vā sa yadi śatavitṛṇṇaḥ śatāyurvā
ayam puruṣaḥ śatatejāḥ śatavīryas tasmācchatavitṛṇṇo yady u navavitṛṇṇo naveme puruṣe prāṇās tasmānnavavitṛṇṇaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 5.2 sa yaḥ sa puruṣaḥ
prajāpatirabhavadayameva sa yo 'yamagniścīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 5.2 sa yaḥ sa puruṣaḥ prajāpatirabhavadayameva sa yo
'yamagniścīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 6.2 saptapuruṣo
hyayam puruṣo yaccatvāra ātmā trayaḥ pakṣapucchāni catvāro hi tasya puruṣasyātmā trayaḥ pakṣapucchāny atha yadekena puruṣeṇātmānaṃ vardhayati tena vīryeṇāyamātmā pakṣapucchānyudyacchati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 6.2 saptapuruṣo hyayam puruṣo yaccatvāra ātmā trayaḥ pakṣapucchāni catvāro hi tasya puruṣasyātmā trayaḥ pakṣapucchāny atha yadekena puruṣeṇātmānaṃ vardhayati tena
vīryeṇāyamātmā pakṣapucchānyudyacchati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 8.1 so
'yam puruṣaḥ prajāpatirakāmayata bhūyānt syām prajāyeyeti so 'śrāmyat sa tapo 'tapyata sa śrāntastepāno brahmaiva prathamam asṛjata trayīmeva vidyāṃ saivāsmai pratiṣṭhābhavat tasmād āhur brahmāsya sarvasya pratiṣṭheti tasmād anūcya pratitiṣṭhati pratiṣṭhā hyeṣā yadbrahma tasyām pratiṣṭhāyām pratiṣṭhito 'tapyata //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 16.2 cetavyo hyasyāsīt tasmāccityaś citya u
evāyaṃ yajamānasya bhavati cetavyo hyasya bhavati tasmād v eva cityaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 19.2 ayameva sa vāyuryo 'yam pavate 'tha yā asya tā ṛtavaḥ pañca tanvo vyasraṃsanta diśas tāḥ pañca vai diśaḥ pañcaitāś citayas tad yat pañca citīś cinoti digbhir evainaṃ taccinoti yaccinoti tasmāccitayaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 19.2 ayameva sa vāyuryo
'yam pavate 'tha yā asya tā ṛtavaḥ pañca tanvo vyasraṃsanta diśas tāḥ pañca vai diśaḥ pañcaitāś citayas tad yat pañca citīś cinoti digbhir evainaṃ taccinoti yaccinoti tasmāccitayaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 19.2 aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī tasmādāhur gāyatro 'gniriti so
'yaṃ kumāro rūpāṇyanuprāviśan na vā agniṃ kumāram iva paśyanty etānyevāsya rūpāṇi paśyanty etāni hi rūpāṇyanuprāviśat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 1.2 sa yo
'yaṃ kumāro rūpāṇyanupraviṣṭa āsīt tamanvaicchat so 'gnir aved anu vai mā pitā prajāpatir icchati hanta tad rūpam asāni yanma eṣa na vedeti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 7.2 yā vai śrīr abhyadhāsiṣam imās tāḥ śīrṣasu hanta śīrṣāṇyevopadadhā iti sa śīrṣāṇyevotkṛtyopādhattāthetarāṇi kusindhānyapsu prāplāvayad ajena yajñaṃ samasthāpayan nenme yajño vikṛṣṭo 'sad ity ātmā vai yajño nenme
'yamātmā vikṛṣṭo 'sad ity etena paśuneṣṭvā tat prajāpatir apaśyad yathaitasyāgner antaṃ na paryait //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 24.2 prāṇo gāyatry ātmā triṣṭup prāṇamevāsya gāyatrībhiḥ saminddha ātmānaṃ triṣṭubbhir madhye triṣṭubho bhavantyabhito gāyatryo madhye
hyayam ātmābhitaḥ prāṇā bhūyasīḥ purastād gāyatrīr anvāha kanīyasīr upariṣṭād bhūyāṃso hīme purastāt prāṇāḥ kanīyāṃsa upariṣṭāt //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 7.2 śuklaṃ tūparam ālabhate prajāpatiṃ visrastaṃ yatra devāḥ samaskurvant sa yo 'smātprāṇo madhyata udakrāmat tamasminnetena paśunādadhus tathaivāsminn
ayam etad dadhāti vāyave bhavati prāṇo vai vāyur niyutvate bhavaty udāno vai niyutaḥ prāṇodānāvevāsminn etad dadhāti śuklo bhavati śuklo hi vāyus tūparo bhavati tūparo hi vāyuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 13.2 ya
evāyam purastāt prāṇas tam asminnetad dadhāty atha yadetena madhyataścaranti madhyato hyayam ātmātha yaddhaviṣopariṣṭāccaranti ya evāyam upariṣṭāt prāṇas tam asminnetad dadhāti śuklavatyo yājyānuvākyāḥ syuḥ śuklarūpāṇām upāptyai niyutvatyo yadeva niyutvadrūpaṃ tasyopāptyai //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 13.2 ya evāyam purastāt prāṇas tam asminnetad dadhāty atha yadetena madhyataścaranti madhyato
hyayam ātmātha yaddhaviṣopariṣṭāccaranti ya evāyam upariṣṭāt prāṇas tam asminnetad dadhāti śuklavatyo yājyānuvākyāḥ syuḥ śuklarūpāṇām upāptyai niyutvatyo yadeva niyutvadrūpaṃ tasyopāptyai //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 13.2 ya evāyam purastāt prāṇas tam asminnetad dadhāty atha yadetena madhyataścaranti madhyato hyayam ātmātha yaddhaviṣopariṣṭāccaranti ya
evāyam upariṣṭāt prāṇas tam asminnetad dadhāti śuklavatyo yājyānuvākyāḥ syuḥ śuklarūpāṇām upāptyai niyutvatyo yadeva niyutvadrūpaṃ tasyopāptyai //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 40.2 dadyād etasmin yajñe dakṣiṇāṃ nenme
'yaṃ yajño 'dakṣiṇo 'sad brahmaṇa ādiṣṭadakṣiṇāṃ dadyād brahmā vai sarvo yajñas tad asya sarvo yajño bhiṣajjayito bhavatīti na tathā kuryād iṣṭakāṃ vā etāṃ kurute tad yatheṣṭakāyām iṣṭakāyāṃ dadyāt tādṛk tad amurhyeva dadyād yad asyopakalpeta //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 36.2 etadvā enaṃ devā anuvidyaibhyo lokebhyo 'khanaṃs tathaivainam
ayam etad anuvidyaibhyo lokebhyaḥ khanati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 40.2 trivṛd agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainām etad ādatte tribhirādāyāthaināṃ caturthenābhimantrayata etadvā enāṃ devāstribhirādāyāthāsyāṃ caturthena vīryam adadhus tathaivainām
ayam etat tribhir ādāyāthāsyāṃ caturthena vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 1.2 etadvā eṣu devā anveṣiṣyantaḥ purastād vīryamadadhus
tathaivaiṣvayam etad anveṣiṣyan purastādvīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 2, 6.2 tadenametaiḥ paśubhir anvicchati nopaspṛśaty agnireṣa yatpaśavo
nenmāyamagnir hinasaditi //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 5.2 tāmanvīkṣata iyaṃ vai valmīkavapeyam u vā ime lokā etadvā enaṃ devā eṣu lokeṣu vigrāham aicchaṃs
tathaivainamayam etad eṣu lokeṣu vigrāham icchati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 6.2 tad enam uṣaḥsvaicchann anvahāni prathamo jātavedā iti tad enam ahaḥsvaicchann anu sūryasya purutrā ca raśmīniti tadenaṃ sūryasya raśmiṣvaicchann anu dyāvāpṛthivī ātatantheti tadenaṃ dyāvāpṛthivyoraicchaṃs tam avindaṃs tathaivainam
ayametad vindati taṃ yadā parāpaśyaty atha tām avāsyaty āgacchanti mṛdam //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 7.2 etadvai devā abruvan pāpmānam asyāpahanāmeti śramo vai pāpmā śramamasya pāpmānam apahanāmeti tasya śramam pāpmānam apāghnaṃs
tathaivāsyāyam etacchramam pāpmānamapahanti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 9.2 etadvā eṣa etaṃ devebhyo 'nuvidya prābravīd
yathāyam ihevetyevam //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 10.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etaṃ vajram upariṣṭād abhigoptāram akurvann amumevādityam asau vā āditya eṣo 'śvas tathaivāsmā
ayametaṃ vajramupariṣṭād abhigoptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 12.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ vīryeṇa samārdhayaṃs tathaivainam
ayam etat procivāṃsaṃ vīryeṇa samardhayati dyauste pṛṣṭham pṛthivī sadhastham ātmāntarikṣaṃ samudro yonir itīttham asīttham asīty evaitadāha vikhyāya cakṣuṣā tvam abhitiṣṭha pṛtanyata iti vikhyāya cakṣuṣā tvam abhitiṣṭha sarvān pāpmana ity etan nopaspṛśati vajro vā aśvo nen māyaṃ vajro hinasaditi //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 12.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ vīryeṇa samārdhayaṃs tathaivainam ayam etat procivāṃsaṃ vīryeṇa samardhayati dyauste pṛṣṭham pṛthivī sadhastham ātmāntarikṣaṃ samudro yonir itīttham asīttham asīty evaitadāha vikhyāya cakṣuṣā tvam abhitiṣṭha pṛtanyata iti vikhyāya cakṣuṣā tvam abhitiṣṭha sarvān pāpmana ity etan nopaspṛśati vajro vā aśvo nen
māyaṃ vajro hinasaditi //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 13.2 etadvai devā abruvan kim imam abhyutkramiṣyāma iti mahat saubhagamiti tam mahatsaubhagam abhyudakramayaṃs tathaivainam
ayam etan mahat saubhagam abhyutkramayaty utkrāma mahate saubhagāyetyutkrāma mahat te saubhagam ityetat tasmād u haitad aśvaḥ paśūnām bhagitamo 'smād āsthānāditi yatraitat tiṣṭhasīty etad draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājinniti vājī hyeṣa vayaṃ syāma sumatau pṛthivyā agniṃ khananta upasthe 'syā iti vayam asyai pṛthivyai sumatau syāmāgnim asyā upasthe khananta ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 14.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ yathā dadivāṃsaṃ vandetaivamupāstuvann upāmahayaṃs
tathaivainamayam etad upastauty upamahayatyudakramīdity uddhyakramīd draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājyarveti vājī ca hyeṣo 'rvā cākaḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyāmityakaraḥ sulokaṃ sukṛtam pṛthivyām ityetat tataḥ khanema supratīkam agnim iti tata enaṃ khanemetyetat supratīkam iti sarvato vā agniḥ supratīkaḥ svo ruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam iti svargo vai loko nākaḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ rohanto 'dhi nākam uttamam ityetat taṃ dakṣiṇopasaṃkramayati yatretarau paśū bhavatas te dakṣiṇataḥ prāñcas tiṣṭhanti sa ya evāmutra dakṣiṇata sthānasya bandhuḥ so 'tra //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 24.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etām puram paryaśrayaṃs tathaivāsmā
ayametām puram pariśrayatyabhryā vajro vā abhrir vajram evāsmā etad abhigoptāraṃ karoti sarvataḥ parilikhati sarvata evāsmā etaṃ vajram abhigoptāraṃ karoti triṣkṛtvaḥ parilikhati trivṛtam evāsmā etaṃ vajram abhigoptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 1.2 etadvā enaṃ devā anuvidyākhanaṃs
tathaivainamayametadanuvidya khanati devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinorbāhubhyām pūṣṇo hastābhyām pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyam aṅgirasvatkhanāmīti savitṛprasūta evainametadetābhirdevatābhiḥ pṛthivyā upasthādagnim paśavyamagnivatkhanati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 2.2 jyotiṣmānvā
ayamagniḥ supratīko 'jasreṇa bhānunā dīdyatam ityajasreṇārciṣā dīpyamānamityetac chivam prajābhyo 'hiṃsantam pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthādagnim purīṣyamaṅgirasvatkhanāma iti śivam prajābhyo 'hiṃsantaṃ pṛthivyā upasthādagnim paśavyamagnivatkhanāma ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 1, 5.2 vācā khanāmi khanāma ityāha vāgvā abhrir ārambhāyaiveyaṃ vaiṇavī kriyate vācā vā etam abhryā devā akhanaṃs tathaivainam
ayametad vācaivābhryā khanati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 4.2 ayaṃ vai vāyurmātariśvā yo 'yam pavata uttānāyā hṛdayaṃ yadvikastam ity uttānāyā hyasyā etaddhṛdayaṃ vikastaṃ yo devānāṃ carasi prāṇathenety eṣa hi sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ carati prāṇathena kasmai deva vaṣaḍastu tubhyamiti prajāpatirvai kastasmā evaitadimāṃ vaṣaṭkaroti no haitāvatyanyāhutir asti yathaiṣā //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 4.2 ayaṃ vai vāyurmātariśvā yo
'yam pavata uttānāyā hṛdayaṃ yadvikastam ity uttānāyā hyasyā etaddhṛdayaṃ vikastaṃ yo devānāṃ carasi prāṇathenety eṣa hi sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ carati prāṇathena kasmai deva vaṣaḍastu tubhyamiti prajāpatirvai kastasmā evaitadimāṃ vaṣaṭkaroti no haitāvatyanyāhutir asti yathaiṣā //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 1.2 etadvā eṣu devāḥ saṃbhariṣyantaḥ purastād vīryam adadhus
tathaivaiṣvayametat saṃbhariṣyanpurastādvīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 6.2 tad enam etaiḥ paśubhiḥ saṃbharati nopaspṛśati vajro vai paśavo reta idaṃ nedidaṃ reto vajreṇa hinasānīty atho
agnirayam paśava ime nedayamagnirimānpaśūnhinasaditi //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 6.2 tad enam etaiḥ paśubhiḥ saṃbharati nopaspṛśati vajro vai paśavo reta idaṃ nedidaṃ reto vajreṇa hinasānīty atho agnirayam paśava ime
nedayamagnirimānpaśūnhinasaditi //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 10.2 ṛtaṃ satyamṛtaṃ
satyamityayaṃ vā agnirṛtamasāvādityaḥ satyaṃ yadi vāsāv ṛtam ayaṃ satyam ubhayam v etad ayamagnis tasmādāhartaṃ satyamṛtaṃ satyamiti tadenamajena saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 10.2 ṛtaṃ satyamṛtaṃ satyamityayaṃ vā agnirṛtamasāvādityaḥ satyaṃ yadi vāsāv ṛtam
ayaṃ satyam ubhayam v etad ayamagnis tasmādāhartaṃ satyamṛtaṃ satyamiti tadenamajena saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 10.2 ṛtaṃ satyamṛtaṃ satyamityayaṃ vā agnirṛtamasāvādityaḥ satyaṃ yadi vāsāv ṛtam ayaṃ satyam ubhayam v etad
ayamagnis tasmādāhartaṃ satyamṛtaṃ satyamiti tadenamajena saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 16.2 oṣadhayaḥ pratimodadhvamagnimetaṃ śivamāyantamabhyatra yuṣmā ityetaddhaitasmādāyata oṣadhayo bibhyati yadvai no
'yaṃ na hiṃsyāditi tābhya evainametacchamayati pratyenam modadhvaṃ śivo vo 'bhyaiti na vo hiṃsiṣyatīti vyasyanviśvā anirā amīvā niṣīdanno apa durmatiṃ jahīti vyasyanviśvā anirāścāmīvāśca niṣīdanno 'pa sarvaṃ pāpmānaṃ jahītyetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 17.2 puṣpavatīḥ supippalā ityetaddhaitāsāṃ samṛddhaṃ rūpaṃ yatpuṣpavatyaḥ supippalāḥ samṛddhā enam
pratigṛhṇītetyetadayaṃ vo garbha ṛtviyaḥ pratnaṃ sadhasthamāsadadityayaṃ vo garbha ṛtavyaḥ sanātanaṃ sadhasthamāsadadityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 17.2 puṣpavatīḥ supippalā ityetaddhaitāsāṃ samṛddhaṃ rūpaṃ yatpuṣpavatyaḥ supippalāḥ samṛddhā enam pratigṛhṇītetyetadayaṃ vo garbha ṛtviyaḥ pratnaṃ
sadhasthamāsadadityayaṃ vo garbha ṛtavyaḥ sanātanaṃ sadhasthamāsadadityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 19.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imamiha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyuriti tasmā etām puram paryaśrayaṃstathaivāsmā
ayametām puram pariśrayaty atho yonirvā iyaṃ reta idaṃ tira iva vai yonau retaḥ sicyate yonirūpam etat kriyate tasmādapi svayā jāyayā tira ivaiva cicariṣati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 4.2 sthemne nveva yad v evājalomair etadvā enaṃ devāḥ paśubhyo 'dhi samabharaṃstathaivainam
ayametatpaśubhyo 'dhi saṃbharati tad yad ajalomair evāje hi sarveṣām paśūnāṃ rūpam atha yalloma loma hi rūpam //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 3.2 vasavastvā kṛṇvantu gāyatreṇa
chandasāṅgirasvadityayaṃ haiṣa loko nidhis tam etad vasavo gāyatreṇa chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametadgāyatreṇa chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsīty etad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti pṛthivyasīti pṛthivī hyeṣa nidhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātānyajamānāyetyetad vai vasava imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāna imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāste tāṃ prādeśamātrīṃ kṛtvāthāsyai sarvatastīram unnayati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 3.2 vasavastvā kṛṇvantu gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvadityayaṃ haiṣa loko nidhis tam etad vasavo gāyatreṇa
chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametadgāyatreṇa chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsīty etad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti pṛthivyasīti pṛthivī hyeṣa nidhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātānyajamānāyetyetad vai vasava imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāna imaṃ lokaṃ kṛtvā tasminnetām āśiṣam āśāste tāṃ prādeśamātrīṃ kṛtvāthāsyai sarvatastīram unnayati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 4.2 rudrāstvā kṛṇvantu traiṣṭubhena chandasāṅgirasvadityantarikṣaṃ haiṣa uddhistam etad rudrāstraiṣṭubhena
chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametattraiṣṭubhena chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsītyantarikṣamasītyantarikṣaṃ hyeṣa uddhir dhārayā mayi //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 5.2 ādityāstvā kṛṇvantu jāgatena chandasāṅgirasvaditi dyaurhaiṣa uddhis tametad ādityā jāgatena
chandasākurvaṃstathaivainamayametajjāgatena chandasā karotyaṅgirasvaditi prāṇo vā aṅgirā dhruvāsīti sthirāsītyetad atho pratiṣṭhitāsīti dyaurasīti dyaurhyeṣa uddhir dhārayā mayi prajāṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ gaupatyaṃ suvīryaṃ sajātān yajamānāyetyetad vā ādityā divaṃ kṛtvā tasyāṃ etām āśiṣam āśāsata tathaivaitad yajamāno divaṃ kṛtvā tasyām etām āśiṣamāśāste //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 20.2 aditiṣṭe bilaṃ gṛbhṇātviti vāgvā aditiretadvā enāṃ devāḥ kṛtvā vācādityā niraṣṭhāpayaṃs
tathaivaināmayametat kṛtvā vācādityā niṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 21.2 kṛtvāya sā mahīmukhāmiti kṛtvāya sā mahatīmukhāmityetanmṛnmayīṃ yonimagnaya iti mṛnmayī hyeṣā yoniragneḥ putrebhyaḥ prāyacchadaditiḥ śrapayānityetadvā enāmaditiḥ kṛtvā devebhyaḥ putrebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prāyacchat
tathaivaināmayam etat kṛtvā devebhyaḥ śrapaṇāya prayacchati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 22.2 trayo vā ime lokā ime lokā ukhā iti vadanto 'tho anyo 'nyasyai prāyaścittyai yadītarā bhetsyate 'thetarasyām bhariṣyāmo yadītarāthetarasyāmiti na tathā kuryādyo vā eṣa nidhiḥ prathamo
'yaṃ sa loko yaḥ pūrva uddhirantarikṣaṃ tadya uttaro dyauḥ sātha yadetaccaturthaṃ yajurdiśo haiva tad etāvad vā idaṃ sarvaṃ yāvad ime ca lokā diśaśca sa yad atropāhared ati tad recayed yad u vai yajñe 'tiriktaṃ kriyate yajamānasya tad dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyam abhyatiricyate yad u bhinnāyai prāyaścittir uttarasmiṃs tad anvākhyāne //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 14.2 mitraitāṃ ta ukhā paridadāmyabhittyā eṣā mā
bhedityayaṃ vai vāyur mitro yo 'yam pavate tasmā evaināmetatparidadāti guptyai te heme lokā mitraguptās tasmādeṣāṃ lokānāṃ na kiṃcana mīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 14.2 mitraitāṃ ta ukhā paridadāmyabhittyā eṣā mā bhedityayaṃ vai vāyur mitro yo
'yam pavate tasmā evaināmetatparidadāti guptyai te heme lokā mitraguptās tasmādeṣāṃ lokānāṃ na kiṃcana mīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 15.2 ud eṣām bāhū atiram ud varco atho balam kṣiṇomi brahmaṇāmitrānunnayāmi svāṁ ahamiti yathaiva kṣiṇuyād amitrān unnayet svān evametad āhobhe tv evaite ādadhyād
ayaṃ vā agnirbrahma ca kṣatraṃ cemamevaitadagnimetābhyāmubhābhyāṃ saminddhe brahmaṇā ca kṣatreṇa ca //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 17.2 prādeśamātro vai garbho viṣṇur annam etad ātmasaṃmitenaivainam etad annena prīṇāti yad u vā ātmasaṃmitam annaṃ tadavati tanna hinasti yadbhūyo hinasti tad yat kanīyo na tadavati tiṣṭhannādadhāti tasyopari bandhuḥ svāhākāreṇa reto vā idaṃ
siktamayam agnis tasmin yat kāṣṭhāny asvāhākṛtāny abhyādadhyāddhiṃsyāddhainaṃ tā yat samidhastena nāhutayo yad u svāhākāreṇa tenānnam annaṃ hi svāhākāras tatho hainaṃ na hinasti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 5.2 daivo vā asyaiṣa ātmā mānuṣo
'yaṃ sa yanna nyañjyān na haitaṃ daivam ātmānam prīṇīyād atha yan nyanakti tatho haitaṃ daivam ātmānam prīṇāti sā yat samittena nāhutir yad u vrate nyaktā tenānnam annaṃ hi vratam //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 6.2 daivo vā asyaiṣa ātmā mānuṣo
'yaṃ devā u vā agre 'tha manuṣyās tasmāt samidhamādhāyātha vratayati //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 4.2 reto vā idaṃ siktam
ayam agnis tejo vīryaṃ rukmo 'smiṃs tad retasi tejo vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 5.2 etadvai devā abibhayuryadvai na imam iha rakṣāṃsi nāṣṭrā na hanyur iti tasmā etam antikād goptāram akurvann amum evādityam asau vā āditya eṣa rukmas tathaivāsmā
ayam etam antikād goptāraṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 19.2 ahorātrayor
hyayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ pratiṣṭhitaś candramā āsañjanaṃ candramasi hyayaṃ saṃvatsara ṛtubhir āsaktaḥ sa yo haitadevaṃ vedaitenaiva rūpeṇaitad rūpam bibharti tasya ha vā eṣa saṃvatsarabhṛto bhavati ya evaṃ veda saṃvatsaropāsito haiva tasya bhavati ya evaṃ na vedety adhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 19.2 ahorātrayor hyayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ pratiṣṭhitaś candramā āsañjanaṃ candramasi
hyayaṃ saṃvatsara ṛtubhir āsaktaḥ sa yo haitadevaṃ vedaitenaiva rūpeṇaitad rūpam bibharti tasya ha vā eṣa saṃvatsarabhṛto bhavati ya evaṃ veda saṃvatsaropāsito haiva tasya bhavati ya evaṃ na vedety adhidevatam //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 20.2 ātmaivāgniḥ prāṇāḥ śikyam prāṇair
hyayam ātmā śaknoti sthātuṃ yacchaknoti tasmācchikyaṃ prāṇair evainam etad bibharti ṣaḍudyāmam bhavati ṣaḍḍhi prāṇāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 21.2 manasi
hyayamātmā pratiṣṭhito 'nnam āsañjanam anne hyayamātmā prāṇair āsaktaḥ sa yo haitad evaṃ vedaitenaiva rūpeṇaitad rūpam bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 21.2 manasi hyayamātmā pratiṣṭhito 'nnam āsañjanam anne
hyayamātmā prāṇair āsaktaḥ sa yo haitad evaṃ vedaitenaiva rūpeṇaitad rūpam bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 3, 14.1 yad v evopatiṣṭhate etad vai devā abibhayur yad vai no
'yam imāṃllokān antikān na hiṃsyād iti /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 5.3 tathaivainam
ayam etad eṣyantam purastād annena prīṇāty etayā samidhā //
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 13.3 tathaivainam
ayam etad īyivāṃsam upariṣṭād annena prīṇāty etayā samidhā //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 1, 3.1 sa yaḥ sa saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatir vyasraṃsata
ayam eva sa yo 'yam agniś cīyate /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 1, 3.1 sa yaḥ sa saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatir vyasraṃsata ayam eva sa yo
'yam agniś cīyate /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 2, 2.1 ayaṃ vāva loka eṣo 'gniś citaḥ antarikṣam mahāvrataṃ dyaur mahad uktham /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 2, 2.4 tad yad agniḥ prathamaś cīyate
'yaṃ hy eṣāṃ lokānāṃ prathamo 'sṛjyatety adhidevatam //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 4, 1.3 so
'yaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatir akāmayatāgniṃ sarvān kāmān ātmānam abhisaṃcinvīyeti /
ŚBM, 10, 3, 1, 7.1 ya
evāyam prajananaḥ prāṇaḥ eṣa triṣṭub iti tad ya evaitasya prāṇasya mahimā yad vīryaṃ tad etat sahasram /
ŚBM, 10, 3, 1, 8.1 atha yo
'yam avāṅ prāṇaḥ eṣa jagatīti tad ya evaitasya prāṇasya mahimā yad vīryaṃ tad etat sahasram /
ŚBM, 10, 3, 4, 5.10 sa yo haitam evam agnim arkam puruṣam upāste
'yam aham agnir arko 'smīti vidyayā haivāsyaiṣa ātmann agnir arkaś cito bhavati //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 2.2 so
'yaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni sasṛje yac ca prāṇi yac cāprāṇam ubhayān devamanuṣyān /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 19.3 pakvasya pakteti ha smāha bhāradvājo 'gnim amunā hi pakvam
ayam pacatīti //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 3.1 te devāḥ etasmād antakān mṛtyoḥ saṃvatsarāt prajāpater bibhayāṃcakrur yad vai no
'yam ahorātrābhyām āyuṣo 'ntaṃ na gacched iti //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 2, 6.6 atha ya eṣa etasmin maṇḍale puruṣo
'yam eva sa yo 'yaṃ hiraṇmayaḥ puruṣaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 2, 6.6 atha ya eṣa etasmin maṇḍale puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo
'yaṃ hiraṇmayaḥ puruṣaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 2, 7.4 atha ya eṣa etasmin maṇḍale puruṣo yaś caiṣa hiraṇmayaḥ puruṣo
'yam eva sa yo 'yaṃ dakṣiṇe 'kṣan puruṣaḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 2, 7.4 atha ya eṣa etasmin maṇḍale puruṣo yaś caiṣa hiraṇmayaḥ puruṣo 'yam eva sa yo
'yaṃ dakṣiṇe 'kṣan puruṣaḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 2, 13.1 sa eṣa eva mṛtyuḥ ya eṣa etasmin maṇḍale puruṣo yaś
cāyaṃ dakṣiṇe 'kṣan puruṣaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 2, 19.3 atha yo
'yaṃ dakṣiṇe 'kṣan puruṣaḥ so 'ttā sa etasminn anne 'paśrito bhāti //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 2, 23.1 sa eṣa eva mṛtyuḥ ya eṣa etasmin maṇḍale puruṣo yaś
cāyaṃ dakṣiṇe 'kṣan puruṣaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 4, 14.11 atha yā amūḥ ṣaṭtriṃśad iṣṭakā atiyanti yaḥ sa trayodaśo māsa
ātmāyam eva sa yo 'yaṃ hiraṇmayaḥ puruṣaḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 4, 14.11 atha yā amūḥ ṣaṭtriṃśad iṣṭakā atiyanti yaḥ sa trayodaśo māsa ātmāyam eva sa yo
'yaṃ hiraṇmayaḥ puruṣaḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 6, 3, 1.3 sa yāvatkratur
ayam asmāl lokāt praity evaṃkratur hāmuṃ lokam pretyābhisaṃbhavati //
ŚBM, 10, 6, 3, 2.2 yathā vrīhir vā yavo vā śyāmāko vā śyāmākataṇḍulo vaivam
ayam antarātman puruṣo hiraṇmayaḥ /
ŚBM, 13, 2, 4, 1.0 prajāpatir akāmayata ubhau lokāvabhijayeyaṃ devalokaṃ ca manuṣyalokaṃ ceti sa etānpaśūnapaśyadgrāmyāṃś cāraṇyāṃśca tānālabhata tairimau lokāvavārunddha grāmyaireva paśubhirimaṃ lokamavārunddhāraṇyairamum
ayaṃ vai loko manuṣyaloko 'thāsau devaloko yad grāmyān paśūn ālabhata imameva tairlokaṃ yajamāno 'varunddhe yadāraṇyān amuṃ taiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 13.0 kimvāvapanam mahaditi
ayaṃ vai loka āvapanam mahadasminneva loke pratitiṣṭhati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 8, 4.0 atha yadyakṣyāmayo vindet sauryaṃ carumanunirvapet sūryo vai prajānāṃ cakṣuryadā hyevaiṣa udetyathedaṃ sarvaṃ carati cakṣuṣaivāsmiṃstaccakṣurdadhāti sa yaccarurbhavati cakṣuṣā
hyayamātmā carati //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 15.0 tasyai saptadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti saptadaśo vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vṛdhanvantāv ājyabhāgau yajamānasyaiva vṛddhyai pūṣaṃs tava vrate vayam pathas pathaḥ paripatiṃ vacasyety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye vratavatyanyā bhavati pathanvaty anyā vīryaṃ vai vrataṃ vīryasyāptyai vīryasyāvaruddhyā atha yat pathanvaty aśvāyaivaitat svastyayanaṃ karoty anuṣṭubhau saṃyājye vāg vā anuṣṭub vāg vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vāsaḥśataṃ dakṣiṇā rūpaṃ vā etat puruṣasya yad vāsas tasmād yam eva kaṃ ca suvāsasam āhuḥ ko
nvayam iti rūpasamṛddho hi bhavati rūpeṇaivainaṃ samardhayati śatam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 3.0 manur vaivasvato rājety āha tasya manuṣyā viśas ta ima āsata ity aśrotriyā gṛhamedhina upasametā bhavanti tān upadiśaty ṛco vedaḥ so
'yam ityṛcāṃ sūktaṃ vyācakṣāṇa ivānudraved vīṇāgaṇagina upasametā bhavanti tān adhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati vīṇāgaṇagina ity āha purāṇair imaṃ yajamānaṃ rājabhiḥ sādhukṛdbhiḥ saṃgāyateti taṃ te tathā saṃgāyanti tad yad enam evaṃ saṃgāyanti purāṇair evainaṃ tad rājabhiḥ sādhukṛdbhiḥ salokaṃ kurvanti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 6.0 atha śvo bhūte dvitīye 'han evam evaitāsu sāvitrīṣviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ity evādhvaryur yamo vaivasvato rājety āha tasya pitaro viśas ta ima āsata iti sthavirā upasametā bhavanti tān upadiśati yajūṃṣi vedaḥ
so'yamiti yajuṣāmanuvākaṃ vyācakṣāṇa ivānudraved evam evādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 7.0 atha tṛtīye 'han evam evaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotarityevādhvaryurvaruṇa ādityo rājetyāha tasya gandharvā viśas ta ima āsata iti yuvānaḥ śobhanā upasametā bhavanti tān upadiśaty atharvāṇo vedaḥ so
'yam ity atharvaṇām ekam parva vyācakṣāṇa ivānudravedevamevādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 8.0 atha caturthe'han evam evaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotarityevādhvaryuḥ somo vaiṣṇavo rājetyāha tasyāpsaraso viśas tā imā āsata iti yuvatayaḥ śobhanāḥ upasametā bhavanti tā upadiśaty aṅgiraso vedaḥ so
'yam ity aṅgirasām ekam parva vyācakṣāṇa ivānudraved evamevādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 9.0 atha pañcame 'han evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ity evādhvaryur arbudaḥ kādraveyo rājetyāha tasya sarpā viśas ta ima āsata iti sarpāśca sarpavidaścopasametā bhavanti tān upadiśati sarpavidyā vedaḥ
so'yamiti sarpavidyāyā ekam parva vyācakṣāṇa ivānudraved evamevādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 10.0 atha ṣaṣṭhe 'han evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryaviti havai hotarityevādhvaryuḥ kubero vaiśravaṇo rājety āha tasya rakṣāṃsi viśas tānīmānyāsata iti selagāḥ pāpakṛta upasametā bhavanti tān upadiśati devajanavidyā vedaḥ
so'yamiti devajanavidyāyā ekam parva vyācakṣāṇa ivānudraved evamevādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 11.0 atha saptame'han evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsveṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ity evādhvaryur asito dhānvo rājetyāha tasyāsurā viśas ta ima āsata iti kusīdina upasametā bhavanti tān upadiśati māyā vedaḥ
so'yamiti kāṃcin māyāṃ kuryād evam evādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramān juhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 12.0 athāṣṭame 'han evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ity evādhvaryur matsyaḥ sāmmado rājetyāha tasyodakecarā viśas ta ima āsata iti matsyāśca matsyahanaś copasametā bhavanti tān upadiśatītihāso vedaḥ so
'yamiti kaṃcid itihāsam ācakṣītaivam evādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 13.0 atha navame 'han evam evaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsveṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ityevādhvaryus tārkṣyo vaipaśyato rājetyāha tasya vayāṃsi viśas tānīmānyāsata iti vayāṃsi ca vāyovidyikāś copasametā bhavanti tān upadiśati purāṇaṃ vedaḥ
so'yamiti kiṃcit purāṇam ācakṣītaivam evādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramānjuhoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 14.0 atha daśame 'han evamevaitāsviṣṭiṣu saṃsthitāsv eṣaivāvṛd adhvaryav iti havai hotar ityevādhvaryur dharma indro rājetyāha tasya devā viśas ta ima āsata iti śrotriyā apratigrāhakā upasametā bhavanti tānupadiśati sāmāni vedaḥ so
'yamiti sāmnāṃ daśatam brūyād evam evādhvaryuḥ saṃpreṣyati na prakramān juhotīti //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 9.0 yavamadhyaḥ pañcarātro bhavati ime vai lokāḥ puruṣamedha ubhayatojyotiṣo vā ime lokā agnineta ādityenāmutas tasmād ubhayatojyotir annam ukthya ātmātirātras tad yad etā ukthyāvatirātram abhito bhavatas tasmād
ayam ātmānnena parivṛḍho 'tha yad eṣa varṣiṣṭho 'tirātro 'hnāṃ sa madhye tasmād yavamadhyo yute ha vai dviṣantam bhrātṛvyam ayam evāsti nāsya dviṣan bhrātṛvya ity āhur ya evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 9.0 yavamadhyaḥ pañcarātro bhavati ime vai lokāḥ puruṣamedha ubhayatojyotiṣo vā ime lokā agnineta ādityenāmutas tasmād ubhayatojyotir annam ukthya ātmātirātras tad yad etā ukthyāvatirātram abhito bhavatas tasmād ayam ātmānnena parivṛḍho 'tha yad eṣa varṣiṣṭho 'tirātro 'hnāṃ sa madhye tasmād yavamadhyo yute ha vai dviṣantam bhrātṛvyam
ayam evāsti nāsya dviṣan bhrātṛvya ity āhur ya evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 10.0 tasyāyam eva lokaḥ prathamam ahaḥ ayam asya loko vasanta ṛtur yad ūrdhvam asmāl lokād arvācīnam antarikṣāt tad dvitīyam ahas tad v asya grīṣma ṛtur antarikṣam evāsya madhyamam ahar antarikṣam asya varṣāśaradāv ṛtū yad ūrdhvam antarikṣād arvācīnaṃ divas tac caturtham ahas tad v asya hemanta ṛtur dyaur evāsya pañcamam ahar dyaur asya śiśira ṛtur ity adhidevatam //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 10.0 tasyāyam eva lokaḥ prathamam ahaḥ
ayam asya loko vasanta ṛtur yad ūrdhvam asmāl lokād arvācīnam antarikṣāt tad dvitīyam ahas tad v asya grīṣma ṛtur antarikṣam evāsya madhyamam ahar antarikṣam asya varṣāśaradāv ṛtū yad ūrdhvam antarikṣād arvācīnaṃ divas tac caturtham ahas tad v asya hemanta ṛtur dyaur evāsya pañcamam ahar dyaur asya śiśira ṛtur ity adhidevatam //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 1.0 atha yasmāt puruṣamedho nāma ime vai lokāḥ pūr
ayam eva puruṣo yo 'yam pavate so 'syām puri śete tasmāt puruṣas tasya yad eṣu lokeṣv annaṃ tad asyānnam medhas tad yad asyaitad annam medhas tasmāt puruṣamedho 'tho yad asmin medhyān puruṣān ālabhate tasmād v eva puruṣamedhaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 1.0 atha yasmāt puruṣamedho nāma ime vai lokāḥ pūr ayam eva puruṣo yo
'yam pavate so 'syām puri śete tasmāt puruṣas tasya yad eṣu lokeṣv annaṃ tad asyānnam medhas tad yad asyaitad annam medhas tasmāt puruṣamedho 'tho yad asmin medhyān puruṣān ālabhate tasmād v eva puruṣamedhaḥ //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 22, 10.1 trivṛti pratimucya kaṇṭhe badhnāty
ayam ūrjāvato vṛkṣa ūrjīva phalinī bhaveti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 25, 7.0 āyuṣ ṭe adya gīrbhir
ayam agnir vareṇyaḥ āyur no dehi jīvase āyurdā agne haviṣā vṛdhāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtayonir edhi ghṛtaṃ pītvā madhu cāru gavyaṃ piteva putram iha rakṣatād imam iti tvaṃ soma mahe bhagam iti daśamī sthālīpākasya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 28, 15.0 yenāvapat savitā śmaśrv agre kṣureṇa rājño varuṇasya vidvān yena dhātā bṛhaspatir indrasya cāvapacchiraḥ tena brahmāṇo vapatedam adyāyuṣmān dīrghāyur
ayam astu vīro 'sāv iti keśāgrāṇi chinatti kuśataruṇaṃ ca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 7, 3.2 asyopasadye mā
riṣāmāyaṃ śraiṣṭhye dadhātu na iti gṛhyam agnim upasthāya //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 8, 7.0 bahor bhūyaḥ kariṣyantīṃ bahor bhūyaḥ kariṣyann iti bahor bhūyo hyeṣā vāk kariṣyantī bhavati bahor bhūyo
'yaṃ ya etasyāhnaḥ śastraṃ prāpnoti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 8, 8.0 svar gamiṣyantīṃ svar gamiṣyann iti svar hyeṣā vāg gamiṣyantī bhavati svar
ayaṃ ya etasyāhnaḥ śastraṃ prāpnoti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 3, 2.0 śarīrapuruṣa iti yam avocam ya
evāyaṃ daivika ātmā tasyaitasya yo 'yam aśarīraḥ prajñātmā sa rasaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 3, 2.0 śarīrapuruṣa iti yam avocam ya evāyaṃ daivika ātmā tasyaitasya yo
'yam aśarīraḥ prajñātmā sa rasaḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 3, 8.0 sa yaś
cāyam aśarīraḥ prajñātmā yaś cāsāv āditya ekam etad iti vidyāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 6, 6.0 sa yaś
cāyam aśarīraḥ prajñātmā yaś cāsāv āditya ekam etad ity avocāma tau yatra vipradṛśyete //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 9, 14.0 sa ya evam etāṃ daivīṃ vīṇāṃ veda śrutavadanatamo bhavati bhūmiprāsya kīrtir bhavati śuśrūṣante hāsya parṣatsu bhāṣyamāṇasyedam astu yad
ayam īhate yatrāryā vāg vadati vidur enaṃ tatra //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 1, 4.0 atha hemā devatā īkṣāṃcakrire kim
ayam asmābhiḥ puruṣaḥ kariṣyati kiṃ vā vayam anena //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 3, 1.0 athāyaṃ puruṣaḥ praiṣyan purā saṃvatsarāt saṃvatsarasya dṛṣṭīḥ paśyati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 13, 1, 6.0 yo
'yaṃ vijñānamayaḥ puruṣaḥ prāṇeṣu sa eṣa neti nety ātmā na gṛhya idaṃ brahmedaṃ kṣatram ime devā ime vedā ime lokā imāni sarvāṇi bhūtānīdaṃ sarvaṃ yad ayam ātmā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 13, 1, 6.0 yo 'yaṃ vijñānamayaḥ puruṣaḥ prāṇeṣu sa eṣa neti nety ātmā na gṛhya idaṃ brahmedaṃ kṣatram ime devā ime vedā ime lokā imāni sarvāṇi bhūtānīdaṃ sarvaṃ yad
ayam ātmā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 13, 1, 8.0 tad etad brahmāpūrvam aparam anaparam anantaram abāhyam
ayam ātmā brahma sarvānubhūr ity anuśāsanam iti yājñavalkyaḥ //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 24, 12.1 tad in naktaṃ tad divā mahyam āhus tad
ayaṃ keto hṛda ā vi caṣṭe /
ṚV, 1, 94, 12.1 ayam mitrasya varuṇasya dhāyase 'vayātām marutāṃ heḍo adbhutaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 108, 2.2 tāvāṁ
ayam pātave somo astv aram indrāgnī manase yuvabhyām //
ṚV, 1, 108, 6.1 yad abravam prathamaṃ vāṃ vṛṇāno
'yaṃ somo asurair no vihavyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 110, 1.2 ayaṃ samudra iha viśvadevyaḥ svāhākṛtasya sam u tṛpṇuta ṛbhavaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 128, 1.1 ayaṃ jāyata manuṣo dharīmaṇi hotā yajiṣṭha uśijām anu vratam agniḥ svam anu vratam /
ṚV, 1, 135, 2.1 tubhyāyaṃ somaḥ paripūto adribhi spārhā vasānaḥ pari kośam arṣati śukrā vasāno arṣati /
ṚV, 1, 136, 4.1 ayam mitrāya varuṇāya śantamaḥ somo bhūtv avapāneṣv ābhago devo deveṣv ābhagaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 160, 4.1 ayaṃ devānām apasām apastamo yo jajāna rodasī viśvaśambhuvā /
ṚV, 1, 164, 29.1 ayaṃ sa śiṅkte yena gaur abhīvṛtā mimāti māyuṃ dhvasanāv adhi śritā /
ṚV, 1, 177, 4.1 ayaṃ yajño devayā ayam miyedha imā brahmāṇy ayam indra somaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 177, 4.1 ayaṃ yajño devayā
ayam miyedha imā brahmāṇy ayam indra somaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 177, 4.1 ayaṃ yajño devayā ayam miyedha imā brahmāṇy
ayam indra somaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 181, 1.2 ayaṃ vāṃ yajño akṛta praśastiṃ vasudhitī avitārā janānām //
ṚV, 1, 183, 4.2 ayaṃ vām bhāgo nihita iyaṃ gīr dasrāv ime vāṃ nidhayo madhūnām //
ṚV, 2, 18, 4.2 āṣṭābhir daśabhiḥ somapeyam
ayaṃ sutaḥ sumakha mā mṛdhas kaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 18, 6.2 ayaṃ hi te śunahotreṣu soma indra tvāyā pariṣikto madāya //
ṚV, 2, 38, 2.2 āpaś cid asya vrata ā nimṛgrā
ayaṃ cid vāto ramate parijman //
ṚV, 3, 8, 11.2 yaṃ tvām
ayaṃ svadhitis tejamānaḥ praṇināya mahate saubhagāya //
ṚV, 3, 22, 1.1 ayaṃ so agnir yasmin somam indraḥ sutaṃ dadhe jaṭhare vāvaśānaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 29, 9.2 ayam agniḥ pṛtanāṣāṭ suvīro yena devāso asahanta dasyūn //
ṚV, 3, 35, 6.1 tavāyaṃ somas tvam ehy arvāṅ chaśvattamaṃ sumanā asya pāhi /
ṚV, 3, 59, 4.1 ayam mitro namasyaḥ suśevo rājā sukṣatro ajaniṣṭa vedhāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 62, 2.1 ayam u vām purutamo rayīyañchaśvattamam avase johavīti /
ṚV, 4, 3, 2.1 ayaṃ yoniś cakṛmā yaṃ vayaṃ te jāyeva patya uśatī suvāsāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 7, 1.1 ayam iha prathamo dhāyi dhātṛbhir hotā yajiṣṭho adhvareṣv īḍyaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 13, 5.1 anāyato anibaddhaḥ
kathāyaṃ nyaṅṅ uttāno 'va padyate na /
ṚV, 4, 14, 5.1 anāyato anibaddhaḥ
kathāyaṃ nyaṅṅ uttāno 'va padyate na /
ṚV, 4, 17, 9.1 ayaṃ vṛtaś cātayate samīcīr ya ājiṣu maghavā śṛṇva ekaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 9.2 ayaṃ vājam bharati yaṃ sanoty asya priyāsaḥ sakhye syāma //
ṚV, 4, 17, 10.1 ayaṃ śṛṇve adha jayann uta ghnann ayam uta pra kṛṇute yudhā gāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 10.1 ayaṃ śṛṇve adha jayann uta ghnann
ayam uta pra kṛṇute yudhā gāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 18, 1.1 ayam panthā anuvittaḥ purāṇo yato devā udajāyanta viśve /
ṚV, 4, 34, 3.1 ayaṃ vo yajña ṛbhavo 'kāri yam ā manuṣvat pradivo dadhidhve /
ṚV, 5, 3, 12.2 nāhāyam agnir abhiśastaye no na rīṣate vāvṛdhānaḥ parā dāt //
ṚV, 5, 30, 3.2 vedad avidvāñchṛṇavacca vidvān vahate
'yam maghavā sarvasenaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 44, 15.2 agnir jāgāra tam
ayaṃ soma āha tavāham asmi sakhye nyokāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 58, 3.2 ayaṃ yo agnir marutaḥ samiddha etaṃ juṣadhvaṃ kavayo yuvānaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 3, 3.2 heṣasvataḥ śurudho
nāyam aktoḥ kutrā cid raṇvo vasatir vanejāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 9, 4.1 ayaṃ hotā prathamaḥ paśyatemam idaṃ jyotir amṛtam martyeṣu /
ṚV, 6, 9, 4.2 ayaṃ sa jajñe dhruva ā niṣatto 'martyas tanvā vardhamānaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 12, 1.2 ayaṃ sa sūnuḥ sahasa ṛtāvā dūrāt sūryo na śociṣā tatāna //
ṚV, 6, 39, 2.1 ayam uśānaḥ pary adrim usrā ṛtadhītibhir ṛtayug yujānaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 39, 3.1 ayaṃ dyotayad adyuto vy aktūn doṣā vastoḥ śarada indur indra /
ṚV, 6, 39, 4.1 ayaṃ rocayad aruco rucāno 'yaṃ vāsayad vy ṛtena pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 6, 39, 4.1 ayaṃ rocayad aruco rucāno
'yaṃ vāsayad vy ṛtena pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 6, 39, 4.2 ayam īyata ṛtayugbhir aśvaiḥ svarvidā nābhinā carṣaṇiprāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 41, 4.1 sutaḥ somo asutād indra vasyān
ayaṃ śreyāñ cikituṣe raṇāya /
ṚV, 6, 44, 23.1 ayam akṛṇod uṣasaḥ supatnīr ayaṃ sūrye adadhāj jyotir antaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 44, 23.1 ayam akṛṇod uṣasaḥ supatnīr
ayaṃ sūrye adadhāj jyotir antaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 44, 23.2 ayaṃ tridhātu divi rocaneṣu triteṣu vindad amṛtaṃ nigūᄆham //
ṚV, 6, 44, 24.1 ayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī vi ṣkabhāyad ayaṃ ratham ayunak saptaraśmim /
ṚV, 6, 44, 24.1 ayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī vi ṣkabhāyad
ayaṃ ratham ayunak saptaraśmim /
ṚV, 6, 44, 24.2 ayaṃ goṣu śacyā pakvam antaḥ somo dādhāra daśayantram utsam //
ṚV, 6, 47, 1.1 svāduṣ
kilāyam madhumāṁ utāyaṃ tīvraḥ kilāyaṃ rasavāṁ utāyam /
ṚV, 6, 47, 1.1 svāduṣ kilāyam madhumāṁ
utāyaṃ tīvraḥ kilāyaṃ rasavāṁ utāyam /
ṚV, 6, 47, 1.1 svāduṣ kilāyam madhumāṁ utāyaṃ tīvraḥ
kilāyaṃ rasavāṁ utāyam /
ṚV, 6, 47, 1.1 svāduṣ kilāyam madhumāṁ utāyaṃ tīvraḥ kilāyaṃ rasavāṁ
utāyam /
ṚV, 6, 47, 2.1 ayaṃ svādur iha madiṣṭha āsa yasyendro vṛtrahatye mamāda /
ṚV, 6, 47, 3.1 ayam me pīta ud iyarti vācam ayam manīṣām uśatīm ajīgaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 3.1 ayam me pīta ud iyarti vācam
ayam manīṣām uśatīm ajīgaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 3.2 ayaṃ ṣaᄆ urvīr amimīta dhīro na yābhyo bhuvanaṃ kac canāre //
ṚV, 6, 47, 4.1 ayaṃ sa yo varimāṇam pṛthivyā varṣmāṇaṃ divo akṛṇod ayaṃ saḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 4.1 ayaṃ sa yo varimāṇam pṛthivyā varṣmāṇaṃ divo akṛṇod
ayaṃ saḥ /
ṚV, 6, 47, 4.2 ayam pīyūṣaṃ tisṛṣu pravatsu somo dādhārorv antarikṣam //
ṚV, 6, 47, 5.1 ayaṃ vidac citradṛśīkam arṇaḥ śukrasadmanām uṣasām anīke /
ṚV, 6, 47, 5.2 ayam mahān mahatā skambhanenod dyām astabhnād vṛṣabho marutvān //
ṚV, 6, 68, 9.2 ayaṃ ya urvī mahinā mahivrataḥ kratvā vibhāty ajaro na śociṣā //
ṚV, 7, 1, 16.1 ayaṃ so agnir āhutaḥ purutrā yam īśānaḥ sam id indhe haviṣmān /
ṚV, 7, 4, 4.1 ayaṃ kavir akaviṣu pracetā marteṣv agnir amṛto ni dhāyi /
ṚV, 7, 8, 2.1 ayam u ṣya sumahāṁ avedi hotā mandro manuṣo yahvo agniḥ /
ṚV, 7, 8, 4.1 pra
prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇve vi yat sūryo na rocate bṛhad bhāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 24, 5.2 indra
tvāyam arka īṭṭe vasūnāṃ divīva dyām adhi naḥ śromataṃ dhāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 29, 1.1 ayaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunva ā tu pra yāhi harivas tadokāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 36, 9.1 acchāyaṃ vo marutaḥ śloka etv acchā viṣṇuṃ niṣiktapām avobhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 40, 4.1 ayaṃ hi netā varuṇa ṛtasya mitro rājāno aryamāpo dhuḥ /
ṚV, 7, 68, 4.1 ayaṃ ha yad vāṃ devayā u adrir ūrdhvo vivakti somasud yuvabhyām /
ṚV, 7, 74, 1.2 ayaṃ vām ahve 'vase śacīvasū viśaṃ viśaṃ hi gacchathaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 86, 3.2 samānam in me kavayaś cid āhur
ayaṃ ha tubhyaṃ varuṇo hṛṇīte //
ṚV, 7, 86, 8.1 ayaṃ su tubhyaṃ varuṇa svadhāvo hṛdi stoma upaśritaś cid astu /
ṚV, 7, 95, 6.1 ayam u te sarasvati vasiṣṭho dvārāv ṛtasya subhage vy āvaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 3, 4.1 ayaṃ sahasram ṛṣibhiḥ sahaskṛtaḥ samudra iva paprathe /
ṚV, 8, 9, 4.2 ayaṃ somo madhumān vājinīvasū yena vṛtraṃ ciketathaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 9, 6.2 ayaṃ vāṃ vatso matibhir na vindhate haviṣmantaṃ hi gacchathaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 33, 7.2 ayaṃ yaḥ puro vibhinatty ojasā mandānaḥ śipry andhasaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 48, 10.2 ayaṃ yaḥ somo ny adhāyy asme tasmā indram pratiram emy āyuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 100, 1.1 ayaṃ ta emi tanvā purastād viśve devā abhi mā yanti paścāt /
ṚV, 8, 100, 4.1 ayam asmi jaritaḥ paśya meha viśvā jātāny abhy asmi mahnā /
ṚV, 9, 68, 9.1 ayaṃ diva iyarti viśvam ā rajaḥ somaḥ punānaḥ kalaśeṣu sīdati /
ṚV, 9, 77, 4.1 ayaṃ no vidvān vanavad vanuṣyata induḥ satrācā manasā puruṣṭutaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 86, 13.1 ayam matavāñchakuno yathā hito 'vye sasāra pavamāna ūrmiṇā /
ṚV, 9, 86, 21.1 ayam punāna uṣaso vi rocayad ayaṃ sindhubhyo abhavad u lokakṛt /
ṚV, 9, 86, 21.1 ayam punāna uṣaso vi rocayad
ayaṃ sindhubhyo abhavad u lokakṛt /
ṚV, 9, 86, 21.2 ayaṃ triḥ sapta duduhāna āśiraṃ somo hṛde pavate cāru matsaraḥ //
ṚV, 9, 88, 1.1 ayaṃ soma indra tubhyaṃ sunve tubhyam pavate tvam asya pāhi /
ṚV, 10, 6, 1.1 ayaṃ sa yasya śarmann avobhir agner edhate jaritābhiṣṭau /
ṚV, 10, 16, 9.2 ihaivāyam itaro jātavedā devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānan //
ṚV, 10, 25, 10.2 ayaṃ kakṣīvato maho vi vo made matiṃ viprasya vardhayad vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 25, 11.2 ayaṃ saptabhya ā varaṃ vi vo made prāndhaṃ śroṇaṃ ca tāriṣad vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 32, 9.2 dāna id vo maghavānaḥ so astv
ayaṃ ca somo hṛdi yam bibharmi //
ṚV, 10, 34, 13.2 tatra gāvaḥ kitava tatra jāyā tan me vi caṣṭe
savitāyam aryaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 39, 5.2 tā vāṃ nu navyāv avase karāmahe
'yaṃ nāsatyā śrad arir yathā dadhat //
ṚV, 10, 51, 9.2 tavāgne yajño
'yam astu sarvas tubhyaṃ namantām pradiśaś catasraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 52, 3.1 ayaṃ yo hotā kir u sa yamasya kam apy ūhe yat samañjanti devāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 53, 1.1 yam aicchāma manasā so
'yam āgād yajñasya vidvān paruṣaś cikitvān /
ṚV, 10, 61, 19.1 iyam me nābhir iha me sadhastham ime me devā
ayam asmi sarvaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 62, 4.1 ayaṃ nābhā vadati valgu vo gṛhe devaputrā ṛṣayas tacchṛṇotana /
ṚV, 10, 69, 7.1 dīrghatantur
bṛhadukṣāyam agniḥ sahasrastarīḥ śatanītha ṛbhvā /
ṚV, 10, 69, 12.1 ayam agnir vadhryaśvasya vṛtrahā sanakāt preddho namasopavākyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 77, 4.2 viśvapsur yajño arvāg
ayaṃ su vaḥ prayasvanto na satrāca ā gata //
ṚV, 10, 83, 6.1 ayaṃ te asmy upa mehy arvāṅ pratīcīnaḥ sahure viśvadhāyaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 99, 9.2 ayaṃ kavim anayacchasyamānam atkaṃ yo asya sanitota nṛṇām //
ṚV, 10, 108, 7.1 ayaṃ nidhiḥ sarame adribudhno gobhir aśvebhir vasubhir nyṛṣṭaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 142, 1.1 ayam agne jaritā tve abhūd api sahasaḥ sūno nahy anyad asty āpyam /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 7, 1.1 ayaṃ somaḥ suśamī adribudhnaḥ pariṣkṛto matibhir ukthaśastaḥ /
ṚVKh, 2, 11, 1.2 tad
ayaṃ rājā varuṇo 'numanyatāṃ yatheyaṃ strī pautram aghaṃ na rodāt //
Ṛgvidhāna
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 4, 16.2 te hocuḥ pari vai no
'yam ārtvijyam ādatte hantemam anuvyāharāmeti taṃ hānuvyāhariṣyanta upaniṣeduḥ /
ṢB, 1, 5, 8.2 ayaṃ vai loko gārhapatyo 'yaṃ loka ṛgvedas tad vā imaṃ ca lokam ṛgvedaṃ ca svena rasena samardhayati //
ṢB, 1, 5, 8.2 ayaṃ vai loko gārhapatyo
'yaṃ loka ṛgvedas tad vā imaṃ ca lokam ṛgvedaṃ ca svena rasena samardhayati //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 10, 3.1 sa sattribhiḥ śapathapūrvam ekaikam amātyam upajāpayet adhārmiko
'yaṃ rājā sādhu dhārmikam anyam asya tatkulīnam aparuddhaṃ kulyam ekapragrahaṃ sāmantam āṭavikam aupapādikaṃ vā pratipādayāmaḥ sarveṣām etad rocate kathaṃ vā tava iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 10, 11.1 kāpaṭikaścātra pūrvāvaruddhasteṣām arthamānāvakṣiptam ekaikam amātyam upajapet asatpravṛtto
'yaṃ rājā sādhvenaṃ hatvānyaṃ pratipādayāmaḥ sarveṣām etad rocate kathaṃ vā tava iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 13, 3.1 sarvaguṇasampannaścāyaṃ rājā śrūyate na cāsya kaścid guṇo dṛśyate yaḥ paurajānapadān daṇḍakarābhyāṃ pīḍayati iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 7.1 yathā madāndho hastī mattenādhiṣṭhito yad yad āsādayati tat sarvaṃ pramṛdnāti evam
ayam aśāstracakṣur andho rājā paurajānapadavadhāyābhyutthitaḥ śakyam asya pratihastiprotsāhanenāpakartum amarṣaḥ kriyatām iti kruddhavargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 8.1 yathā līnaḥ sarpo yasmād bhayaṃ paśyati tatra viṣam utsṛjati evam
ayaṃ rājā jātadoṣāśaṅkastvayi purā krodhaviṣam utsṛjati anyatra gamyatām iti bhītavargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 9.1 yathā śvagaṇināṃ dhenuḥ śvabhyo duhyate na brāhmaṇebhyaḥ evam
ayaṃ rājā sattvaprajñāvākyaśaktihīnebhyo duhyate nātmaguṇasampannebhyaḥ asau rājā puruṣaviśeṣajñaḥ tatra gamyatām iti lubdhavargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 10.1 yathā caṇḍālodapānaścaṇḍālānām evopabhogyo nānyeṣām evam
ayaṃ rājā nīco nīcānām evopabhogyo na tvadvidhānām āryāṇām asau rājā puruṣaviśeṣajñaḥ tatra gamyatām iti mānivargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 31.1 vyuṣṭadeśakālamukhotpattyanuvṛttipramāṇadāyakadāpakanibandhakapratigrāhakaiś
cāyaṃ samānayet //
ArthaŚ, 4, 4, 6.1 dharmasthaṃ viśvāsopagataṃ sattrī brūyād asau me bandhur abhiyuktaḥ
tasyāyam anarthaḥ pratikriyatām ayaṃ cārthaḥ pratigṛhyatām iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 4, 6.1 dharmasthaṃ viśvāsopagataṃ sattrī brūyād asau me bandhur abhiyuktaḥ tasyāyam anarthaḥ pratikriyatām
ayaṃ cārthaḥ pratigṛhyatām iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 4, 9.1 grāmakūṭam adhyakṣaṃ vā sattrī brūyād asau jālmaḥ prabhūtadravyas
tasyāyam anarthaḥ tenainam āhārayasva iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 4, 14.1 yaṃ vā mantrayogamūlakarmabhiḥ śmāśānikair vā saṃvadanakārakaṃ manyeta taṃ sattrī brūyād amuṣya bhāryāṃ snuṣāṃ duhitaraṃ vā kāmaye sā māṃ pratikāmayatām
ayaṃ cārthaḥ pratigṛhyatām iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 4, 17.1 yaṃ vā rasasya kartāraṃ kretāraṃ vikretāraṃ bhaiṣajyāhāravyavahāriṇaṃ vā rasadaṃ manyeta taṃ sattrī brūyād asau me śatruḥ tasyopaghātaḥ kriyatām
ayaṃ cārthaḥ pratigṛhyatām iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 9.1 sa cet brūyāt dāyādyād avāptam amuṣmāllabdhaṃ krītaṃ kāritam ādhipracchannam
ayam asya deśaḥ kālaścopasamprāpter ayam asyārghaḥ pramāṇaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ mūlyaṃ ca iti tasyāgamasamādhau mucyeta //
ArthaŚ, 4, 6, 9.1 sa cet brūyāt dāyādyād avāptam amuṣmāllabdhaṃ krītaṃ kāritam ādhipracchannam ayam asya deśaḥ kālaścopasamprāpter
ayam asyārghaḥ pramāṇaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ mūlyaṃ ca iti tasyāgamasamādhau mucyeta //
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 20.1 ye cāsya hatabhūmāvāsannacarās tān ekaikaśaḥ pṛcchet
kenāyam ihānīto hato vā kaḥ saśastraḥ saṃgūhamāna udvigno vā yuṣmābhir dṛṣṭaḥ iti //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 5.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hyeva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ api tv
ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 2, 6.7 teṣāṃ nirmitaṃ dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati na hy eva vayaṃ bhavantaḥ itaś cyutāḥ nāpy anyatropapannāḥ api tv
ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 2, 13.6 ayam asya deyadharmo yo mamāntike cittasyābhiprasāda iti //
AvŚat, 3, 6.2 tena ṣaṭ tīrthikāḥ śāstāraḥ svagṛham āhūtāḥ api
nāmāyaṃ dārakas teṣāṃ darśanād gauravajātaḥ śayanāsanād api tāvad uttiṣṭhet /
AvŚat, 3, 7.1 paśyati bhagavān
ayaṃ dārakaḥ kusīdo maddarśanād vīryam ārapsyate yāvad anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittaṃ pariṇāmayiṣyatīti /
AvŚat, 3, 8.6 tasyaitad abhavat mahān
batāyaṃ vīryārambhe viśeṣo yannvahaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā vīryam ārabheyeti /
AvŚat, 3, 9.7 api tv
ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 4, 2.5 tasyaitad abhavat
ayaṃ buddho bhagavān sarvadevaprativiśiṣṭataraḥ ātmahitaparahitapratipannaḥ kāruṇiko mahādharmakāmaḥ prajāvatsalaḥ yannvaham idānīm asya nāmnā punar api mahāsamudram avatareyam /
AvŚat, 4, 7.8 api tv
ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 4, 14.6 ayam asya deyadharmo yo mamāntike cittasyābhiprasādaḥ //
AvŚat, 6, 5.9 tato 'sya bhagavatā sarvasatveṣu maitryupadiṣṭā
ayaṃ te cetasikasya pratipakṣa iti /
AvŚat, 6, 7.7 api tv
ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabhyante /
AvŚat, 7, 4.3 athārāmikasyaitad abhavat
ayam anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatir acañcalaḥ sthirasattvaḥ /
AvŚat, 7, 8.8 api tv
ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 8, 2.5 ayaṃ cottarapañcālo rājā dakṣiṇapañcālarājena saha prativiruddhaḥ /
AvŚat, 8, 5.8 api tv
ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 9, 3.4 tataḥ saptame divase vistīrṇāvakāśe pṛthivīpradeśe 'nekeṣu prāṇiśatasahasreṣu saṃnipatiteṣu gaganatale cānekeṣu devatāsahasreṣu saṃnipatiteṣu gomayamaṇḍalake kᄆpte sarvagandhamālyeṣūpahṛteṣu pūrvataraṃ tīrthikopāsakena satyopayācanaṃ kṛtam yena satyena pūraṇaprabhṛtayaḥ ṣaṭ śāstāro loke śreṣṭhāḥ anena satyenemāni puṣpāṇi
ayaṃ ca dhūpaḥ idaṃ ca pānīyaṃ tān upagacchantv iti //
AvŚat, 9, 7.8 api tv
ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 10, 4.9 ekāntaniṣaṇṇo rājā prasenajitkauśalo bhagavantam ity avocat
ayaṃ hi bhadanta rājā ajātaśatrur dīrgharātram avairasya me vairī asapatnasya sapatnaḥ /
AvŚat, 10, 4.10 na cecchāmy enaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayitum yasmād vayasyaputro
'yaṃ bhavati /
AvŚat, 10, 6.8 api tv
ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 16, 1.3 evam
ayam alabdhalābho 'labdhasaṃmāno niyatam anyadeśaṃ saṃkrāntiṃ kariṣyatīti /
AvŚat, 17, 6.8 api tv
ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 17, 14.1 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayānāṃ chettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kāni bhadanta bhagavatā kuśalamūlāni kṛtāni yeṣām
ayam anubhāva iti /
AvŚat, 20, 1.7 ekāntaniṣaṇṇa āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyano bhagavantam idam avocat
ayaṃ bhadanta gṛhapatir ākāṅkṣati bhagavantaṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ bhojayitum /
AvŚat, 20, 2.8 api tv
ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 21, 1.2 tena khalu punaḥ samayena gaṅgātīrasya nātidūre stūpam avarugṇaṃ vātātapābhyāṃ pariśīrṇam bhikṣubhir dṛṣṭvā bhagavān pṛṣṭaḥ kasya bhagavann
ayaṃ stūpa iti /
AvŚat, 22, 2.8 api tv
ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
AvŚat, 23, 3.5 tataś ceṭikayā vāryate
nāyaṃ nārāyaṇa iti sā vāryamāṇāpi tīvraprasādā āvarjitamānasā buddhasya bhagavata upari sauvarṇacakraṃ nikṣipya gandhamālyaṃ ca dattavatī //
AvŚat, 23, 4.8 api tv
ayam apūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 3.1 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhavat
kimayamāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthavira ātmīyena svakena prajñāpratibhānabalādhānena svakena prajñāpratibhānabalādhiṣṭhānena bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmupadekṣyati utāho buddhānubhāveneti /
ASāh, 1, 8.22 ayaṃ ca bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya sarvadharmāparigṛhīto nāma samādhirvipulaḥ puraskṛtaḥ apramāṇaniyato 'sādhāraṇaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 14.8 ayamucyate sarvadharmānupādāno nāma samādhirbodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya vipulaḥ puraskṛto 'pramāṇaniyato 'sādhāraṇaḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhaiḥ /
ASāh, 1, 15.1 buddhānubhāvena āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthavira evamāha vyākṛto
'yaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pūrvakaistathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau yo 'nena samādhinā viharati /
ASāh, 1, 20.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchet
kimayaṃ māyāpuruṣāḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣiṣyate sarvajñatāyā āsannībhaviṣyati sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyatīti tasya bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchataḥ kathaṃ nirdeṣṭavyaṃ syāt evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tena hi subhūte tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 1, 27.12 sacedbodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṃ nirdeśamevaṃ nirdiśyamānaṃ śrutvā nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate iyatā
ayaṃ subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho veditavyaḥ //
ASāh, 1, 28.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yathāhaṃ bhagavan bhagavato bhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi tathā asaṃnāhasaṃnaddho
batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 28.3 asaṃnāhasaṃnaddho
batāyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 28.5 te 'pi sattvā akṛtā avikṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtāḥ yeṣāṃ sattvānāmarthāya
ayaṃ saṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ //
ASāh, 1, 30.14 ayaṃ sa bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhasya mahāyānasamprasthitasya mahāyānasamārūḍhasya mahāsaṃnāho 'saṃnāhaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 33.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputro bhagavantametadavocat
ayaṃ bhagavan subhūtiḥ sthaviraḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ kṛtaśo 'dhīṣṭo mahāyānamupadeṣṭavyaṃ manyate /
ASāh, 1, 33.24 sacedbhagavan evaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe evaṃ deśyamāne evamupadiśyamāne bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasaṃ na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate evaṃ veditavyam
caratyayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 1, 33.25 bhāvayatyayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 1, 33.26 upaparīkṣate
'yaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 1, 33.27 upanidhyāyatyayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāmiti /
ASāh, 1, 36.8 iti hi yasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāmevaṃ deśyamānāyām evam upadiśyamānāyāṃ na bhavati cittasya avalīnatvam na bhavati kāṅkṣāyitatvam na bhavati dhandhāyitatvam na bhavati cittasyānyathātvam veditavyam
ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viharatyanena prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa avirahitaścānena manasikāreṇeti //
ASāh, 2, 8.1 atha khalu teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ punarevaitadabhūt uttānīkariṣyati bata
ayamāryasubhūtiḥ /
ASāh, 2, 13.10 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt gambhīraprajño
batāyamāryaḥ subhūtiḥ /
ASāh, 3, 6.22 ayaṃ tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmiko guṇaḥ parigṛhīto bhaviṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 8.16 ayam api kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā dṛṣṭadhārmiko guṇaḥ parigṛhīto bhaviṣyati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 3, 11.3 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika yo
'yaṃ tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvajñatātmabhāvo 'bhinirvartitaḥ sa katamasyāṃ pratipadi śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ihaiva bhagavan bhagavatā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā /
ASāh, 3, 11.9 ityevaṃ sarvajñajñānahetuko
'yamātmabhāvaśarīrapratilambhaḥ sarvajñajñānāśrayabhūtatvāt sarvasattvānāṃ caityabhūto vandanīyaḥ satkaraṇīyo gurukaraṇīyo mānanīyaḥ pūjanīyo 'rcanīyo 'pacāyanīyaḥ saṃvṛtto bhavati /
ASāh, 3, 11.11 tasmāttarhi kauśika yaḥ kaścitkulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ vā kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet
ayameva kauśika tayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 3, 11.12 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvajñajñānasya hi kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ pustakagatāyāṃ vā satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanāmarcanām apacāyanāṃ pūjāṃ ca vividhāṃ kuryāt
ayameva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 3, 12.30 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet
ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.31 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika
ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ saptaratnamayānāṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhāṇāṃ stūpānāṃ paripūrṇaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.35 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayed apacāyetpuṣpairdhūpair gandhairmālyairvilepanaiś cūrṇair vastraiś chatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet
ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.40 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet
ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.44 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhair mālyairvilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet
ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.48 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet
ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.52 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayed apacāyet puṣpair dhūpair gandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet
ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati //
ASāh, 3, 13.3 tiṣṭhantu khalu punarbhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ ye 'pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet
ayameva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 19.6 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt māro
batāyaṃ pāpīyāṃścaturaṅgabalakāyamabhinirmāya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmati sma /
ASāh, 3, 19.7 yaścāyaṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ nāyaṃ rājño bimbisārasya caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ nāpi rājñaḥ prasenajitaścaturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ nāpi śākyānāṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ nāpi licchavīnāṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ yo 'yaṃ māreṇa pāpīyasā abhinirmitaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 19.7 yaścāyaṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ
nāyaṃ rājño bimbisārasya caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ nāpi rājñaḥ prasenajitaścaturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ nāpi śākyānāṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ nāpi licchavīnāṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ yo 'yaṃ māreṇa pāpīyasā abhinirmitaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 19.7 yaścāyaṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ nāyaṃ rājño bimbisārasya caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ nāpi rājñaḥ prasenajitaścaturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ nāpi śākyānāṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ nāpi licchavīnāṃ caturaṅgasya balakāyasya vyūhaḥ yo
'yaṃ māreṇa pāpīyasā abhinirmitaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 31.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayet pūjayennodgṛhṇīyānna dhārayenna vācayenna paryavāpnuyāt na pravartayenna deśayennopadiśennoddiśenna svādhyāyet
ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 3, 31.4 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhair mālyairvilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet
ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 4, 1.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate sma sacetkauśika
ayaṃ te jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ katamaṃ tvaṃ kauśika bhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāḥ śakra āha sacenme bhagavan ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorimāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 1.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindramāmantrayate sma sacetkauśika ayaṃ te jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ katamaṃ tvaṃ kauśika bhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāḥ śakra āha sacenme bhagavan
ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhas tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ dīyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvopanāmyeta tata ekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorimāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /
ASāh, 4, 1.25 tiṣṭhatu khalu punarbhagavan
ayaṃ jambūdvīpastathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhaḥ /
ASāh, 4, 1.29 ayameva bhagavaṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātustathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhaḥ eko bhāgaḥ kṛtvā sthāpyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvā dvitīyo bhāgaḥ sthāpyeta /
ASāh, 5, 1.9 katarastayordvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet kiṃ yaḥ svayaṃ ca pūjayet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayeddadyāt saṃvibhajet kiṃ vā yaḥ svayameva pratyātmaṃ pūjayet śakra āha yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svayaṃ ca tathāgataśarīraṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayeddadyātsaṃvibhajet vaistārikī pūjā bhaviṣyatīti sattvānāṃ cānukampāmupādāya
ayam evānayor dvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /
ASāh, 5, 1.12 ayameva kauśika tayordvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā parānugrahakaraḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parityāgabuddhistannidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati //
ASāh, 5, 2.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yatra yatra bhājanībhūtāḥ kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā syuḥ asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ tatra tatra gatvā tebhyaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dadyāt saṃvibhāgaṃ kuryāt
ayameva kauśika tataḥ kulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 5, 3.5 ayaṃ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parityāgabuddhyā tataḥ paurvakātkulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 5, 4.4 ayaṃ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parityāgabuddhyā tataḥ paurvakātkulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //
ASāh, 5, 13.6 ayameva kauśika tataḥ paurvakātkulaputrataḥ kuladuhitṛto vā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 5, 19.5 ayameva kauśika tataḥ paurvakātkulaputrataḥ kuladuhitṛto vā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 5, 20.7 ayameva kauśika tataḥ paurvakātkulaputrataḥ kuladuhitṛto vā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat
yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 10.8 ayaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyānuttaraḥ pariṇāmaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 11.7 tatra yo
'yaṃ pariṇāmo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anayā dharmadhātupariṇāmanayā yathā buddhā bhagavanto jānanti yathā cābhyanujānanti tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmitamevaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatīti tathāhaṃ pariṇāmayāmi ityayaṃ samyakpariṇāmaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 11.7 tatra yo 'yaṃ pariṇāmo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anayā dharmadhātupariṇāmanayā yathā buddhā bhagavanto jānanti yathā cābhyanujānanti tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmitamevaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatīti tathāhaṃ pariṇāmayāmi
ityayaṃ samyakpariṇāmaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 12.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo
hyayaṃ subhūte pariṇāmaḥ dharmadhātupariṇāmo 'yaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya /
ASāh, 6, 12.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hyayaṃ subhūte pariṇāmaḥ dharmadhātupariṇāmo
'yaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya /
ASāh, 6, 12.6 atra yaḥ puṇyaskandho yaś ca gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ye sattvāḥ tān sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayetpratiṣṭhāpayet tasya yaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ tato
'yameva bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajaḥ puṇyaskandho 'gra ākhyāyate śreṣṭha ākhyāyate jyeṣṭha ākhyāyate vara ākhyāyate pravara ākhyāyate praṇīta ākhyāyate uttama ākhyāyate anuttama ākhyāyate niruttama ākhyāyate asama ākhyāyate asamasama ākhyāyate /
ASāh, 6, 12.7 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvān daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ teṣāṃ ca yaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ tato
'yameva bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariṇāmanāsahagataḥ puṇyaskandho 'gra ākhyāyate śreṣṭha ākhyāyate jyeṣṭha ākhyāyate vara ākhyāyate pravara ākhyāyate praṇīta ākhyāyate uttama ākhyāyate anuttama ākhyāyate niruttama ākhyāyate asama ākhyāyate asamasama ākhyāyate /
ASāh, 6, 14.1 atha khalu cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ viṃśatisahasrāṇi prāñjalīni namasyanti bhagavantametadavocan mahāpariṇāmo
'yaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ sarvajñatāyai yatra hi nāma teṣām aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvantaṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāramabhibhavati /
ASāh, 6, 14.4 evaṃ ca vācamabhāṣanta mahāpariṇāmo
batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yo 'yaṃ dharmadhātupariṇāmaḥ yatra hi nāma tatteṣām aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraskandhamabhibhavati yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītatvād asya mahāpariṇāmasya /
ASāh, 6, 14.4 evaṃ ca vācamabhāṣanta mahāpariṇāmo batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yo
'yaṃ dharmadhātupariṇāmaḥ yatra hi nāma tatteṣām aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraskandhamabhibhavati yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītatvād asya mahāpariṇāmasya /
ASāh, 6, 14.7 yāmāstuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikā brahmapurohitā brahmapārṣadyā mahābrahmāṇaḥ parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvā abṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhāś ca devāḥ te 'pyevamevāñjaliṃ kṛtvā bhagavantaṃ namasyanta etadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan
yāvadayaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ yasteṣāmupalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvaccirarātrasaṃcitamam api tathā mahāvistarasamudānītam api puṇyaskandhamabhibhavati //
ASāh, 7, 3.4 yaḥ śāriputra pañcānāṃ skandhānāmabhinirhāraḥ
ayaṃ śāriputra prajñāpāramitāyā abhinirhāra ityucyate /
ASāh, 8, 14.1 subhūtirāha āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadgambhīro
'yaṃ bhagavan dharmaḥ prajñāpāramitā nāma /
ASāh, 8, 15.4 namaskartavyāste bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ
yairayaṃ saṃnāhaḥ saṃnaddhaḥ /
ASāh, 8, 19.4 ebhireva nāmabhirebhireva padairebhirevākṣaraiḥ subhūtināmadheyaireva bhikṣubhiriyameva prajñāpāramitopadiṣṭā
ayameva prajñāpāramitāparivartaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 10.2 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan
yo'yaṃ bodhisattvayānikaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svapnāntaragato'pi bodhimaṇḍe niṣīdet veditavyametadbhagavan ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsanno'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodher abhisaṃbodhāyeti /
ASāh, 10, 10.2 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan yo'yaṃ bodhisattvayānikaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svapnāntaragato'pi bodhimaṇḍe niṣīdet veditavyametadbhagavan
ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsanno'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodher abhisaṃbodhāyeti /
ASāh, 10, 10.4 veditavyametadbhagavan
dūrato'yaṃ bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgala āgataścirayānasamprasthitaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 11.15 nacireṇa
batāyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vyākaraṇaṃ pratilapsyate'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheriti /
ASāh, 10, 11.26 evameva bhagavan yadā bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyeyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā upavartate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya śṛṇvataścaināṃ ramate cittamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām arthikatayā cotpadyate tadā veditavyamidaṃ bhagavan nacireṇa
batāyaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vyākaraṇaṃ pratilapsyate'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheriti //
ASāh, 11, 10.8 ayam api subhūte prajñāpāramitāyām antarāya utpatsyate uddiśyamānāyāḥ svādhyāyyamānāyāḥ yāvallikhyamānāyāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 15.2 sa śrāvako bhavati na bodhisattvo
yathāyaṃ bodhisattva iti /
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 34.1 dīpaprabho
'yaṃ kanakojjvalāṅgaḥ sulakṣaṇairyaistu samanvito 'sti /
BCar, 1, 48.2 bhūyādayaṃ bhūmipatiryathokto yāyājjarāmetya vanāni ceti //
BCar, 1, 68.2 kālo hi me
yātumayaṃ ca jāto jātikṣayasyāsulabhasya boddhā //
BCar, 1, 69.2 jagatyayaṃ mohatamo nihantuṃ jvaliṣyati jñānamayo hi sūryaḥ //
BCar, 1, 70.2 uttārayiṣyatyayam uhyamānam ārtaṃ jagajjñānamahāplavena //
BCar, 1, 73.1 vidahyamānāya janāya loke
rāgāgnināyaṃ viṣayendhanena /
BCar, 1, 74.2 vipāṭayiṣyatyayamuttamena saddharmatāḍena durāsadena //
BCar, 1, 78.2 evaṃvidho
'yaṃ tanayo mameti mene sa hi svāmapi sāravattām //
BCar, 2, 17.2 tato nṛpastasya sutasya nāma sarvārthasiddho
'yamiti pracakre //
BCar, 3, 24.1 ayaṃ kila vyāyatapīnabāhū rūpeṇa sākṣādiva puṣpaketuḥ /
BCar, 3, 58.2 kiṃ kevalo 'syaiva janasya dharmaḥ
sarvaprajānāmayamīdṛśo 'ntaḥ //
BCar, 5, 64.1 aśucirvikṛtaśca jīvaloke
vanitānāmayamīdṛśaḥ svabhāvaḥ /
BCar, 6, 5.2 darśitā saumya
madbhaktirvikramaścāyamātmanaḥ //
BCar, 6, 8.2 yasya te mayi bhāvo
'yaṃ phalebhyo 'pi parāṅmukhaḥ //
BCar, 6, 55.2 mṛṣyatāṃ saphalaḥ śīghraṃ śramaste
'yaṃ bhaviṣyati //
BCar, 7, 7.1 kaścidvasūnāmayamaṣṭamaḥ syātsyād aśvinor anyataraścyuto vā /
BCar, 7, 20.2 lokāśca sarve pariṇāmavantaḥ svalpe śramaḥ
khalvayamāśramāṇām //
BCar, 7, 25.1 na
khalvayaṃ garhita eva yatno yo hīnam utsṛjya viśeṣagāmī /
BCar, 7, 30.2 tatrāpi toṣo hṛdi kevalo
'yaṃ na pāvayiṣyanti hi pāpamāpaḥ //
BCar, 7, 48.1 svargāya
yuṣmākamayaṃ tu dharmo mamābhilāṣastvapunarbhavāya /
BCar, 8, 39.2 gataḥ kaśāpātabhayātkathaṃ
nvayaṃ śriyaṃ gṛhītvā hṛdayaṃ ca me samam //
BCar, 8, 45.1 vrajannayaṃ vājivaro 'pi nāspṛśanmahīṃ khurāgrairvidhṛtairivāntarā /
BCar, 8, 67.2 na mandabhāgyo 'rhati rāhulo
'pyayaṃ kadācidaṅke parivartituṃ pituḥ //
BCar, 9, 6.2 dharmo
'yamāvartaka ityavetya yātastvarāḍābhimukho mumukṣuḥ //
BCar, 9, 15.2 ayaṃ hi mā śokarayaḥ pravṛddho nadīrayaḥ kūlamivābhihanti //
BCar, 9, 53.1 yo niścayo dharmavidhau
tavāyaṃ nāyaṃ na yukto na tu kālayuktaḥ /
BCar, 9, 53.1 yo niścayo dharmavidhau tavāyaṃ
nāyaṃ na yukto na tu kālayuktaḥ /
BCar, 9, 55.2 evaṃ yadā saṃśayito
'yamarthastasmātkṣamaṃ bhoktumupasthitā śrīḥ //
BCar, 11, 60.2 aniścayo
'yaṃ capalaṃ hi dṛśyate jarāpyadhīrā dhṛtimacca yauvanam //
BCar, 13, 4.2 jigīṣurāste
viṣayānmadīyāntasmādayaṃ me manaso viṣādaḥ //
BCar, 13, 5.2 śūnyastato
'yaṃ viṣayo mamādya vṛttāccyutasyeva videhabhartuḥ //
BCar, 13, 10.1 panthā hi niryātum
ayaṃ yaśasyo yo vāhitaḥ pūrvatamairnarendraiḥ /
BCar, 13, 13.1 tatkṣipramuttiṣṭha labhasva saṃjñāṃ bāṇo
hyayaṃ tiṣṭhati lelihānaḥ /
BCar, 13, 17.1 tasmādayaṃ nārhati puṣpabāṇaṃ na harṣaṇaṃ nāpi raterniyogam /
BCar, 13, 17.2 arhatyayaṃ bhūtagaṇairasaumyaiḥ saṃtrāsanātarjanatāḍanāni //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 10, 5.1 maitreya mithyā cintyata ityātreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ye hyāturāḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditenānena bheṣajenopapadyamānā mriyanta ityuktaṃ tadanupapannaṃ na hi bheṣajasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajamakāraṇaṃ bhavati ye punarāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādṛte samuttiṣṭhante na teṣāṃ sampūrṇabheṣajopapādanāya samutthānaviśeṣo nāsti yathā hi patitaṃ puruṣaṃ samaratham utthānāyotthāpayan puruṣo balamasyopādadhyāt sa kṣiprataram aparikliṣṭa evottiṣṭhet tadvat sampūrṇabheṣajopalambhādāturāḥ ye cāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādapi mriyante na ca sarva eva te bheṣajopapannāḥ samuttiṣṭheran nahi sarve vyādhayo bhavantyupāyasādhyāḥ na copāyasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmanupāyena siddhirasti na cāsādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajasamudāyo
'yamasti na hyalaṃ jñānavān bhiṣaṅmumūrṣumāturamutthāpayituṃ parīkṣyakāriṇo hi kuśalā bhavanti yathā hi yogajño 'bhyāsanitya iṣvāso dhanur ādāyeṣumasyannātiviprakṛṣṭe mahati kāye nāparādhavān bhavati sampādayati ceṣṭakāryaṃ tathā bhiṣak svaguṇasampanna upakaraṇavān vīkṣya karmārabhamāṇaḥ sādhyarogamanaparādhaḥ sampādayatyevāturamārogyeṇa tasmānna bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 10, 6.1 idaṃ ca naḥ pratyakṣaṃ yadanātureṇa bheṣajenāturaṃ cikitsāmaḥ kṣāmamakṣāmeṇa kṛśaṃ ca durbalamāpyāyayāmaḥ sthūlaṃ medasvinamapatarpayāmaḥ śītenoṣṇābhibhūtamupacarāmaḥ śītābhibhūtamuṣṇena nyūnān dhātūn pūrayāmaḥ vyatiriktān hrāsayāmaḥ vyādhīn mūlaviparyayeṇopacarantaḥ samyak prakṛtau sthāpayāmaḥ teṣāṃ nastathā
kurvatāmayaṃ bheṣajasamudāyaḥ kāntatamo bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 11, 38.0 tatraikaṃ sparśanamindriyāṇāmindriyavyāpakaṃ cetaḥ samavāyi sparśanavyāpter vyāpakamapi ca cetaḥ tasmāt sarvendriyāṇāṃ vyāpakasparśakṛto yo bhāvaviśeṣaḥ
so'yam anupaśayāt pañcavidhastrividhavikalpo bhavatyasātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ sātmyārtho hyupaśayārthaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 18, 7.1 ayaṃ tvatra viśeṣaḥ śītarūkṣalaghuviśadaśramopavāsātikarśanakṣapaṇādibhir vāyuḥ prakupitastvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitādīnyabhibhūya śophaṃ janayati sa kṣiprotthānapraśamo bhavati tathā śyāmāruṇavarṇaḥ prakṛtivarṇo vā calaḥ spandanaḥ kharaparuṣabhinnatvagromā chidyata iva bhidyata iva pīḍyata iva sūcībhiriva tudyata iva pipīlikābhiriva saṃsṛpyate sarṣapakalkāvalipta iva cimicimāyate saṃkucyata āyamyata iveti vātaśothaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 25, 48.1 tadātreyasya bhagavato vacanamanuniśamya punarapi bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca yathoddeśamabhinirdiṣṭaḥ kevalo
'yamartho bhagavatā śrutaścāsmābhiḥ /
Ca, Sū., 30, 20.0 tatra cet praṣṭāraḥ syuḥ caturṇām ṛksāmayajuratharvavedānāṃ kaṃ vedamupadiśantyāyurvedavidaḥ kimāyuḥ kasmādāyurvedaḥ kimartham āyurvedaḥ śāśvato'śāśvato vā kati kāni cāsyāṅgāni
kaiścāyam adhyetavyaḥ kimarthaṃ ca iti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 25.0 pramāṇam āyuṣastvarthendriyamanobuddhiceṣṭādīnāṃ vikṛtilakṣaṇair upalabhyate'nimittaiḥ
ayam asmāt kṣaṇānmuhūrtād divasāt tripañcasaptadaśadvādaśāhāt pakṣānmāsāt ṣaṇmāsāt saṃvatsarād vā svabhāvamāpatsyata iti tatra svabhāvaḥ pravṛtteruparamo maraṇam anityatā nirodha ityeko'rthaḥ ityāyuṣaḥ pramāṇam ato viparītam apramāṇam ariṣṭādhikāre dehaprakṛtilakṣaṇam adhikṛtya copadiṣṭamāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāyurvede //
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.1 so'yamāyurvedaḥ śāśvato nirdiśyate anāditvāt svabhāvasaṃsiddhalakṣaṇatvāt bhāvasvabhāvanityatvācca /
Ca, Nid., 1, 35.1 jvarastu khalu maheśvarakopaprabhavaḥ sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ prāṇaharo dehendriyamanastāpakaraḥ prajñābalavarṇaharṣotsāhahrāsakaraḥ śramaklamamohāhāroparodhasaṃjananaḥ jvarayati śarīrāṇīti jvaraḥ nānye vyādhayastathā dāruṇā bahūpadravā duścikitsyāśca
yathāyam /
Ca, Nid., 7, 10.4 prajñāparādhāddhyayaṃ devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryapūjyān avamatyāhitānyācarati anyad vā kiṃcid evaṃvidhaṃ karmāpraśastam ārabhate tam ātmanā hatam upaghnanto devādayaḥ kurvanty unmattam //
Ca, Vim., 2, 5.1 tatrāyaṃ tāvad āhārarāśim adhikṛtya mātrāmātrāphalaviniścayārthaḥ prakṛtaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 7.1 tatrāyamadhyayanavidhiḥ kalyaḥ kṛtakṣaṇaḥ prātar utthāyopavyūṣaṃ vā kṛtvā āvaśyakam upaspṛśyodakaṃ devarṣigobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryebhyo namaskṛtya same śucau deśe sukhopaviṣṭo manaḥpuraḥsarābhirvāgbhiḥ sūtramanukrāman punaḥ punarāvartayed buddhvā samyaganupraviśyārthatattvaṃ svadoṣaparihārārthaṃ paradoṣapramāṇārthaṃ ca evaṃ madhyaṃdine 'parāhṇe rātrau ca śaśvad aparihāpayannadhyayanam abhyasyet /
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.2 ataḥ paramidaṃ brūyād devatāgnidvijaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryeṣu te nityaṃ samyagvartitavyaṃ teṣu te
samyagvartamānasyāyamagniḥ sarvagandharasaratnabījāni yatheritāśca devatāḥ śivāya syuḥ ato 'nyathā vartamānasyāśivāyeti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 32.2 yathānityaḥ puruṣa iti pratijñā hetuḥ aindriyakatvāditi dṛṣṭāntaḥ yathā ghaṭa iti upanayo yathā ghaṭa aindriyakaḥ sa cānityaḥ tathā
cāyamiti nigamanaṃ tasmādanitya iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 47.1 atha vyavasāyaḥ vyavasāyo nāma niścayaḥ yathā vātika
evāyaṃ vyādhiḥ idamevāsya bheṣajaṃ ceti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 48.1 athārthaprāptir arthaprāptirnāma yatraikenārthenoktenāparasyārthasyānuktasyāpi siddhiḥ yathā
nāyaṃ saṃtarpaṇasādhyo vyādhirityukte bhavatyarthaprāptiḥ apatarpaṇasādhyo 'yamiti nānena divā bhoktavyamityukte bhavatyarthaprāptiḥniśi bhoktavyamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 48.1 athārthaprāptir arthaprāptirnāma yatraikenārthenoktenāparasyārthasyānuktasyāpi siddhiḥ yathā nāyaṃ saṃtarpaṇasādhyo vyādhirityukte bhavatyarthaprāptiḥ apatarpaṇasādhyo
'yamiti nānena divā bhoktavyamityukte bhavatyarthaprāptiḥniśi bhoktavyamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 50.2 sāmānyato vyāhṛteṣvartheṣu vā viśeṣagrahaṇārthaṃ yadvākyaṃ tadapyanuyojyaṃ yathā saṃśodhanasādhyo
'yaṃ vyādhiḥ ityukte kiṃ vamanasādhyo 'yaṃ kiṃvā virecanasādhyaḥ ityanuyujyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 50.2 sāmānyato vyāhṛteṣvartheṣu vā viśeṣagrahaṇārthaṃ yadvākyaṃ tadapyanuyojyaṃ yathā saṃśodhanasādhyo 'yaṃ vyādhiḥ ityukte kiṃ vamanasādhyo
'yaṃ kiṃvā virecanasādhyaḥ ityanuyujyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 56.3 tatra vākchalaṃ nāma yathā kaścid brūyānnavatantro
'yaṃ bhiṣagiti atha bhiṣag brūyānnāhaṃ navatantra ekatantro 'hamiti paro brūyānnāhaṃ bravīmi nava tantrāṇi taveti api tu navābhyastaṃ te tantramiti bhiṣak brūyānna mayā navābhyastaṃ tantram anekadhābhyastaṃ mayā tantramiti etadvākchalam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 57.3 saṃśayasamo nāmāheturya eva saṃśayahetuḥ sa eva saṃśayacchedahetuḥ
yathāyam āyurvedaikadeśam āha kiṃnvayaṃ cikitsakaḥ syānna veti saṃśaye paro brūyād yasmād ayam āyurvedaikadeśam āha tasmāccikitsako 'yamiti na ca saṃśayacchedahetuṃ viśeṣayati eṣa cāhetuḥ na hi ya eva saṃśayahetuḥ sa eva saṃśayacchedaheturbhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 57.3 saṃśayasamo nāmāheturya eva saṃśayahetuḥ sa eva saṃśayacchedahetuḥ yathāyam āyurvedaikadeśam āha
kiṃnvayaṃ cikitsakaḥ syānna veti saṃśaye paro brūyād yasmād ayam āyurvedaikadeśam āha tasmāccikitsako 'yamiti na ca saṃśayacchedahetuṃ viśeṣayati eṣa cāhetuḥ na hi ya eva saṃśayahetuḥ sa eva saṃśayacchedaheturbhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 57.3 saṃśayasamo nāmāheturya eva saṃśayahetuḥ sa eva saṃśayacchedahetuḥ yathāyam āyurvedaikadeśam āha kiṃnvayaṃ cikitsakaḥ syānna veti saṃśaye paro brūyād yasmād
ayam āyurvedaikadeśam āha tasmāccikitsako 'yamiti na ca saṃśayacchedahetuṃ viśeṣayati eṣa cāhetuḥ na hi ya eva saṃśayahetuḥ sa eva saṃśayacchedaheturbhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 57.3 saṃśayasamo nāmāheturya eva saṃśayahetuḥ sa eva saṃśayacchedahetuḥ yathāyam āyurvedaikadeśam āha kiṃnvayaṃ cikitsakaḥ syānna veti saṃśaye paro brūyād yasmād ayam āyurvedaikadeśam āha tasmāccikitsako
'yamiti na ca saṃśayacchedahetuṃ viśeṣayati eṣa cāhetuḥ na hi ya eva saṃśayahetuḥ sa eva saṃśayacchedaheturbhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 93.3 tad
yathāyaṃ kasmin bhūmideśe jātaḥ saṃvṛddho vyādhito vā tasmiṃśca bhūmideśe manuṣyāṇāmidamāhārajātam idaṃ vihārajātam idamācārajātam etāvacca balam evaṃvidhaṃ sattvam evaṃvidhaṃ sātmyam evaṃvidho doṣaḥ bhaktiriyam ime vyādhayaḥ hitamidam ahitamidamiti prāyograhaṇena /
Ca, Vim., 8, 115.1 kathaṃ nu śarīramātradarśanādeva bhiṣaṅmuhyed
ayam upacitatvād balavān ayamalpabalaḥ kṛśatvāt mahābalo 'yaṃ mahāśarīratvāt ayamalpaśarīratvādalpabala iti dṛśyante hyalpaśarīrāḥ kṛśāścaike balavantaḥ tatra pipīlikābhāraharaṇavat siddhiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 115.1 kathaṃ nu śarīramātradarśanādeva bhiṣaṅmuhyed ayam upacitatvād balavān
ayamalpabalaḥ kṛśatvāt mahābalo 'yaṃ mahāśarīratvāt ayamalpaśarīratvādalpabala iti dṛśyante hyalpaśarīrāḥ kṛśāścaike balavantaḥ tatra pipīlikābhāraharaṇavat siddhiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 115.1 kathaṃ nu śarīramātradarśanādeva bhiṣaṅmuhyed ayam upacitatvād balavān ayamalpabalaḥ kṛśatvāt mahābalo
'yaṃ mahāśarīratvāt ayamalpaśarīratvādalpabala iti dṛśyante hyalpaśarīrāḥ kṛśāścaike balavantaḥ tatra pipīlikābhāraharaṇavat siddhiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 115.1 kathaṃ nu śarīramātradarśanādeva bhiṣaṅmuhyed ayam upacitatvād balavān ayamalpabalaḥ kṛśatvāt mahābalo 'yaṃ mahāśarīratvāt
ayamalpaśarīratvādalpabala iti dṛśyante hyalpaśarīrāḥ kṛśāścaike balavantaḥ tatra pipīlikābhāraharaṇavat siddhiḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 3.1 puruṣasyānupahataretasaḥ striyāś cāpraduṣṭayoniśoṇitagarbhāśayāyā yadā bhavati saṃsargaḥ ṛtukāle yadā cānayostathāyukte saṃsarge śukraśoṇitasaṃsargamantargarbhāśayagataṃ jīvo 'vakrāmati sattvasaṃprayogāttadā garbho 'bhinirvartate sa sātmyarasopayogādarogo 'bhivardhate samyagupacāraiścopacaryamāṇaḥ tataḥ prāptakālaḥ sarvendriyopapannaḥ paripūrṇaśarīro balavarṇasattvasaṃhananasaṃpadupetaḥ sukhena jāyate samudayādeṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ
mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaścātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca asti ca khalu sattvamaupapādukamiti hovāca bhagavānātreyaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.7 yadyayam ātmātmānaṃ śakto janayituṃ syāt na tvenamiṣṭāsveva kathaṃ yoniṣu janayedvaśinamapratihatagatiṃ kāmarūpiṇaṃ tejobalajavavarṇasattvasaṃhananasamuditam ajaram arujam amaram evaṃvidhaṃ hyātmātmānam icchatyato vā bhūyaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.13 tasmād etad brūmahe
amātṛjaścāyaṃ garbho 'pitṛjaś cānātmajaś cāsātmyajaś cārasajaśca na cāsti sattvamaupapādukamiti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.4 tasya punarātmano janmānāditvānnopapadyate tasmānna jāta
evāyamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati ajāto hyayamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati sa caiva garbhaḥ kālāntareṇa bālayuvasthavirabhāvān prāpnoti sa yasyāṃ yasyāmavasthāyāṃ vartate tasyāṃ tasyāṃ jāto bhavati yā tvasya puraskṛtā tasyāṃ janiṣyamāṇaśca tasmāt sa eva jātaścājātaśca yugapadbhavati yasmiṃścaitadubhayaṃ sambhavati jātatvaṃ janiṣyamāṇatvaṃ ca sa jāto janyate sa caivānāgateṣvavasthāntareṣvajāto janayaty ātmanātmānam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.4 tasya punarātmano janmānāditvānnopapadyate tasmānna jāta evāyamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati ajāto
hyayamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati sa caiva garbhaḥ kālāntareṇa bālayuvasthavirabhāvān prāpnoti sa yasyāṃ yasyāmavasthāyāṃ vartate tasyāṃ tasyāṃ jāto bhavati yā tvasya puraskṛtā tasyāṃ janiṣyamāṇaśca tasmāt sa eva jātaścājātaśca yugapadbhavati yasmiṃścaitadubhayaṃ sambhavati jātatvaṃ janiṣyamāṇatvaṃ ca sa jāto janyate sa caivānāgateṣvavasthāntareṣvajāto janayaty ātmanātmānam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.5 na hi kevalaṃ sātmyaja
evāyaṃ garbhaḥ samudayo 'tra kāraṇamucyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 14.1 evamayaṃ nānāvidhānāmeṣāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ yathā kūṭāgāraṃ nānādravyasamudāyāt yathā vā ratho nānārathāṅgasamudāyāt tasmād etad avocāma mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaśca ātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca asti ca sattvamaupapādukamiti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 14.1 evamayaṃ nānāvidhānāmeṣāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ yathā kūṭāgāraṃ nānādravyasamudāyāt yathā vā ratho nānārathāṅgasamudāyāt tasmād etad avocāma
mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaśca ātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca asti ca sattvamaupapādukamiti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.1 bharadvāja uvāca
yadyayam eṣāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ kathamayaṃ saṃdhīyate yadi cāpi saṃdhīyate kasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate tatra cediṣṭametadyasmānmanuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavastasmādeva manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate yathā gaur goprabhavaḥ yathā cāśvo 'śvaprabhava iti evaṃ sati yaduktamagre samudayātmaka iti tadayuktam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.1 bharadvāja uvāca yadyayam eṣāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ
kathamayaṃ saṃdhīyate yadi cāpi saṃdhīyate kasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate tatra cediṣṭametadyasmānmanuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavastasmādeva manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate yathā gaur goprabhavaḥ yathā cāśvo 'śvaprabhava iti evaṃ sati yaduktamagre samudayātmaka iti tadayuktam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.3 athātrāpi buddhirevaṃ
syātsvenaivāyamātmā cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi vetti śrotreṇa śabdān ghrāṇena gandhān rasanena rasān sparśanena sparśān buddhyā boddhavyamityanena hetunā na jaḍādibhyo jātāḥ pitṛsadṛśā bhavanti /
Ca, Śār., 4, 41.1 kevalaścāyamuddeśo yathoddeśamabhinirdiṣṭo bhavati garbhāvakrāntisamprayuktaḥ tasya cārthasya vijñāne sāmarthyaṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ ca bhāvānām anusamādhiḥ vighātaśca vighātakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāmiti //
Ca, Śār., 5, 3.1 'puruṣo
'yaṃ lokasaṃmitaḥ ityuvāca bhagavān punarvasurātreyaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 5, 10.4 evam
ayam adhīdhṛtismṛtirahaṅkārābhiniviṣṭaḥ saktaḥ sasaṃśayo 'bhisaṃplutabuddhir abhyavapatito 'nyathādṛṣṭiraviśeṣagrāhī vimārgagatirnivāsavṛkṣaḥ sattvaśarīradoṣamūlānāṃ sarvaduḥkhānāṃ bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 6, 20.2 kiṃnu khalu garbhasyāṅgaṃ pūrvamabhinirvartate kukṣau kathaṃ cāntargatastiṣṭhati kimāhāraśca vartayati kathaṃbhūtaśca niṣkrāmati kaiścāyamāhāropacārair
jātaḥ sadyo hanyate kair avyādhirabhivardhate kiṃ cāsya devādiprakopanimittā vikārāḥ sambhavanti āhosvinna kiṃ cāsya kālākālamṛtyvor bhāvābhāvayor bhagavān adhyavasyati kiṃ cāsya paramāyuḥ kāni cāsya paramāyuṣo nimittānīti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.1 tamevamuktavantamagniveśaṃ bhagavān punarvasurātreya uvāca pūrvam uktam etadgarbhāvakrāntau
yathāyamabhinivartate kukṣau yāsya yadā saṃtiṣṭhate'ṅgajātam /
Ca, Śār., 6, 28.8 yasya ceṣṭaṃ yo yadā mriyate sa tasya mṛtyukāla iti tasya sarve bhāvā yathāsvaṃ niyatakālā bhaviṣyanti tacca nopapadyate pratyakṣaṃ hyakālāhāravacanakarmaṇāṃ phalamaniṣṭaṃ viparyaye ceṣṭaṃ pratyakṣataścopalabhyate khalu kālākālavyaktistāsu tāsvavasthāsu taṃ tamartham abhisamīkṣya tadyathā
kālo'yamasya vyādherāhārasyauṣadhasya pratikarmaṇo visargasya akālo veti /
Ca, Śār., 7, 5.0 tatrāyaṃ śarīrasyāṅgavibhāgaḥ tadyathā dvau bāhū dve sakthinī śirogrīvam antarādhiḥ iti ṣaḍaṅgamaṅgam //
Ca, Indr., 3, 5.1 tadvyāsato 'nuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tasya cet parimṛśyamānaṃ pṛthaktvena pādajaṅghorusphigudarapārśvapṛṣṭheṣikāpāṇigrīvātālvoṣṭhalalāṭaṃ svinnaṃ śītaṃ stabdhaṃ dāruṇaṃ vītamāṃsaśoṇitaṃ vā syāt
parāsurayaṃ puruṣo na cirāt kālaṃ mariṣyatīti vidyāt /
Ca, Indr., 3, 5.2 tasya cet parimṛśyamānāni pṛthaktvena gulphajānuvaṅkṣaṇagudavṛṣaṇameḍhranābhyaṃsastanamaṇikaparśukāhanunāsikākarṇākṣibhrūśaṅkhādīni srastāni vyastāni cyutāni sthānebhyaḥ skannāni vā syuḥ
parāsurayaṃ puruṣo 'cirāt kālaṃ mariṣyatīti vidyāt //
Ca, Cik., 1, 75.1 athāmalakaharītakīnām āmalakavibhītakānāṃ harītakīvibhītakānām āmalakaharītakīvibhītakānāṃ vā palāśatvagavanaddhānāṃ mṛdāvaliptānāṃ kukūlasvinnānām akulakānāṃ palasahasramulūkhale saṃpothya dadhighṛtamadhupalalatailaśarkarāsaṃyuktaṃ bhakṣayed anannabhug yathoktena vidhinā tasyānte yavāgvādibhiḥ pratyavasthāpanam abhyaṅgotsādanaṃ sarpiṣā yavacūrṇaiśca
ayaṃca rasāyanaprayogaprakarṣo dvistāvadagnibalam abhisamīkṣya pratibhojanaṃ yūṣeṇa payasā vā ṣaṣṭikaḥ sasarpiṣkaḥ ataḥ paraṃ yathāsukhavihāraḥ kāmabhakṣyaḥ syāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 12.2 svarasānāmalābhe tv
ayaṃ svarasavidhiś cūrṇānām āḍhakam āḍhakam udakasyāhorātrāsthitaṃ mṛditapūtaṃ svarasavat prayojyam //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 4.2 asti nanu vo glānir aprabhāvatvaṃ vaisvaryaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca grāmyavāsakṛtam asukham asukhānubandhaṃ ca grāmyo hi vāso mūlam aśastānāṃ tat kṛtaḥ puṇyakṛdbhir anugrahaḥ prajānāṃ svaśarīramavekṣituṃ kālaḥ
kālaścāyamāyurvedopadeśasya brahmarṣīṇām ātmanaḥ prajānāṃ cānugrahārtham āyurvedamaśvinau mahyaṃ prāyacchatāṃ prajāpatiraśvibhyāṃ prajāpataye brahmā prajānām alpam āyur jarāvyādhibahulam asukham asukhānubandham alpatvād alpatapodamaniyamadānādhyayanasaṃcayaṃ matvā puṇyatamam āyuḥprakarṣakaraṃ jarāvyādhipraśamanam ūrjaskaram amṛtaṃ śivaṃ śaraṇyamudāraṃ bhavanto mattaḥ śrotumarhatāthopadhārayituṃ prakāśayituṃ ca prajānugrahārthamārṣaṃ brahma ca prati maitrīṃ kāruṇyam ātmanaś cānuttamaṃ puṇyamudāraṃ brāhmamakṣayaṃ karmeti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 6.0 athendras tadāyurvedāmṛtam ṛṣibhyaḥ saṃkramyovāca etatsarvamanuṣṭheyam
ayaṃ ca śivaḥ kālo rasāyanānāṃ divyāścauṣadhayo himavatprabhavāḥ prāptavīryāḥ tadyathā aindrī brāhmī payasyā kṣīrapuṣpī śrāvaṇī mahāśrāvaṇī śatāvarī vidārī jīvantī punarnavā nāgabalā sthirā vacā chattrā aticchatrā medā mahāmedā jīvanīyāścānyāḥ payasā prayuktāḥ ṣaṇmāsāt paramāyurvayaśca taruṇamanāmayatvaṃ svaravarṇasampadam upacayaṃ medhāṃ smṛtimuttamabalam iṣṭāṃścāparān bhāvān āvahanti siddhāḥ //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 3, 12.2 sa taṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā kardama iva śilāyāṃ prasthāya vihāyasā saptatālamātram atyudgamya ca tejodhātuṃ samāpadyolkeva parinirvāṇo
'yam /
LalVis, 3, 25.1 apare 'pyāhuḥ
ayaṃ hastināpure mahānagare rājā pāṇḍavakulavaṃśaprasūtaḥ śūro vīryavān varāṅgarūpasampannaḥ parasainyapramardakānāṃ tatkulaṃ pratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya garbhapratisaṃsthānāyeti /
LalVis, 4, 9.1 dharmaśca yaḥ śruto
'yaṃ mamāntike gauravamupajanitvā /
LalVis, 5, 2.2 atha bodhisattvastāṃ mahatīṃ devaparṣadamevamāha
ayaṃ maitreyo bodhisattvo yuṣmākaṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati /
LalVis, 5, 76.2 pracalatā ca bhikṣavo bodhisattvena tathārūpā kāyāt prabhā muktābhūd yayā prabhayā
ayaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhāturevaṃ vipulavistīrṇo mahatodāreṇa supracalitapūrveṇa divyaprabhāsamatikrāntenāvabhāsena parisphuṭo 'bhūt /
LalVis, 5, 77.1 ayaṃ ca trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ ṣaḍvikāram aṣṭādaśamahānimittamabhūt /
LalVis, 6, 39.6 ānanda āha
ayamasya bhagavan kālaḥ ayaṃ sugata samayaḥ yattathāgatastaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogamupadarśayed yaṃ dṛṣṭvā prītiṃ vetsyāmaḥ //
LalVis, 6, 39.6 ānanda āha ayamasya bhagavan kālaḥ
ayaṃ sugata samayaḥ yattathāgatastaṃ bodhisattvaparibhogamupadarśayed yaṃ dṛṣṭvā prītiṃ vetsyāmaḥ //
LalVis, 6, 55.12 ayaṃ heturayaṃ pratyayo yadbodhisattvo rātryāṃ praśāntāyāṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ saṃcārya vicārayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 55.12 ayaṃ
heturayaṃ pratyayo yadbodhisattvo rātryāṃ praśāntāyāṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ saṃcārya vicārayati sma /
LalVis, 6, 60.6 ayaṃ bhikṣavo heturayaṃ pratyayo yena bodhisattvaḥ praśāntāyāṃ rātryāṃ kāyāt prabhāmutsṛjati sma //
LalVis, 6, 60.6 ayaṃ bhikṣavo
heturayaṃ pratyayo yena bodhisattvaḥ praśāntāyāṃ rātryāṃ kāyāt prabhāmutsṛjati sma //
LalVis, 7, 32.16 atha tasmin samaye
ayaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātuḥ svareṇābhivijñāpto 'bhūt /
LalVis, 7, 69.4 tato rājā bodhisattvaṃ mahatā satkāreṇa satkṛtya sarvārthasiddho
'yaṃ kumāro nāmnā bhavatu iti nāmāsyākārṣīt //
LalVis, 7, 86.1 tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ sarvaṃ śākyagaṇaṃ saṃnipātyaivaṃ mīmāṃsate sma kiṃ nu
khalvayaṃ kumāro rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī āhosvid abhiniṣkramiṣyati pravrajyāyai /
LalVis, 7, 94.1 iti hi asito maharṣirbodhisattvamavalokya dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgatamaśītyanuvyañjanasuvicitragātraṃ śakrabrahmalokapālātirekavapuṣaṃ dinakaraśatasahasrātirekatejasaṃ sarvāṅgasundaraṃ dṛṣṭvā codānamudānayati sma āścaryapudgalo
batāyaṃ loke prādurbhūta mahāścaryapudgalo batāyaṃ loke prādurbhūta ityutthāyāsanātkṛtāñjalipuṭo bodhisattvasya caraṇayoḥ praṇipatya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ca bodhisattvamaṅkena parigṛhya nidhyāyannavasthito 'bhūt /
LalVis, 7, 94.1 iti hi asito maharṣirbodhisattvamavalokya dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgatamaśītyanuvyañjanasuvicitragātraṃ śakrabrahmalokapālātirekavapuṣaṃ dinakaraśatasahasrātirekatejasaṃ sarvāṅgasundaraṃ dṛṣṭvā codānamudānayati sma āścaryapudgalo batāyaṃ loke prādurbhūta mahāścaryapudgalo
batāyaṃ loke prādurbhūta ityutthāyāsanātkṛtāñjalipuṭo bodhisattvasya caraṇayoḥ praṇipatya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ca bodhisattvamaṅkena parigṛhya nidhyāyannavasthito 'bhūt /
LalVis, 7, 96.4 ayaṃ ca sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāro 'vaśyamanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyati /
LalVis, 7, 96.16 so
'yaṃ kumāro 'vaśyamanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyate /
LalVis, 8, 11.2 ayaṃ bhikṣavo heturayaṃ pratyayo yenopekṣako bodhisattvo bhavati sma devakulamupanīyamāna iti //
LalVis, 8, 11.2 ayaṃ bhikṣavo
heturayaṃ pratyayo yenopekṣako bodhisattvo bhavati sma devakulamupanīyamāna iti //
LalVis, 10, 17.3 ayaṃ heturayaṃ pratyayo yacchikṣito 'pi bodhisattvo lipiśālāmupāgacchati sma //
LalVis, 10, 17.3 ayaṃ
heturayaṃ pratyayo yacchikṣito 'pi bodhisattvo lipiśālāmupāgacchati sma //
LalVis, 11, 5.2 ayamiha vanamāśrito dhyānacintāparo devagandharvanāgendrayakṣārcito bhavaśataguṇakoṭisaṃvardhitastasya lakṣmī nivarteti ṛddherbalam //
LalVis, 11, 6.2 teṣāmetadabhūt ko
nvayaṃ niṣaṇṇo mā haiva vaiśravaṇo dhanādhipatirbhavet /
LalVis, 11, 7.1 rūpaṃ vaiśravaṇātirekavapuṣaṃ vyaktaṃ kubero
hyayaṃ āho vajradharasya caiva pratimā candro 'tha sūryo hyayam /
LalVis, 11, 7.1 rūpaṃ vaiśravaṇātirekavapuṣaṃ vyaktaṃ kubero hyayaṃ āho vajradharasya caiva pratimā candro 'tha sūryo
hyayam /
LalVis, 11, 7.2 kāmāgrādhipatiśca vā pratikṛtī rudrasya kṛṣṇasya vā śrīmān lakṣaṇacitritāṅgamanagho buddho 'tha vā
syādayam //
LalVis, 12, 1.4 ayaṃ sarvārthasiddhakumāro naimittikairbrāhmaṇaiḥ kṛtaniścayaiśca devairyadbhūyasaivaṃ nirdiṣṭo yadi kumāro 'bhiniṣkramiṣyati tathāgato bhaviṣyatyarhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ /
LalVis, 12, 37.2 asmākaṃ
cāyaṃ kuladharmaḥ śilpajñasya kanyā dātavyā nāśilpajñasyeti /
LalVis, 12, 82.9 sarvanagarajanaśca vihvalībhūto 'nyonyamapṛcchat
kasyāyamevaṃvidhaḥ śabda iti /
LalVis, 12, 82.10 anye tadavocan siddhārthena kila kumāreṇa paitāmahadhanurāropitaṃ
tasyāyaṃ śabda iti /
LalVis, 13, 2.1 tatra bhikṣavo apareṇa samayena saṃbahulānāṃ devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālānām etadabhavad aticiraṃ
batāyaṃ satpuruṣo 'ntaḥpure vilambitaḥ /
LalVis, 13, 4.5 asyāyaṃ kālaḥ pragrahasya ayaṃ kālo nigrahasya ayaṃ kālaḥ saṃgrahasya ayaṃ kālo 'nugrahasya ayaṃ kāla upekṣāyā ayaṃ kālo bhāṣitasya ayaṃ kālastūṣṇīṃbhāvasya ayaṃ kālo niṣkramyasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravrajyāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ svādhyāyasya ayaṃ kālo yoniśomanaskārasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravivekasya ayaṃ kālaḥ kṣatriyaparṣadamupasaṃkramituṃ ............. peyālaṃ ............... yāvadayaṃ kālo brāhmaṇagṛhapatiparṣadamupasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālabhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāparṣadam upasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo dharmadeśanāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ pratisaṃlayanasya /
LalVis, 13, 4.5 asyāyaṃ kālaḥ pragrahasya
ayaṃ kālo nigrahasya ayaṃ kālaḥ saṃgrahasya ayaṃ kālo 'nugrahasya ayaṃ kāla upekṣāyā ayaṃ kālo bhāṣitasya ayaṃ kālastūṣṇīṃbhāvasya ayaṃ kālo niṣkramyasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravrajyāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ svādhyāyasya ayaṃ kālo yoniśomanaskārasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravivekasya ayaṃ kālaḥ kṣatriyaparṣadamupasaṃkramituṃ ............. peyālaṃ ............... yāvadayaṃ kālo brāhmaṇagṛhapatiparṣadamupasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālabhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāparṣadam upasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo dharmadeśanāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ pratisaṃlayanasya /
LalVis, 13, 4.5 asyāyaṃ kālaḥ pragrahasya ayaṃ kālo nigrahasya
ayaṃ kālaḥ saṃgrahasya ayaṃ kālo 'nugrahasya ayaṃ kāla upekṣāyā ayaṃ kālo bhāṣitasya ayaṃ kālastūṣṇīṃbhāvasya ayaṃ kālo niṣkramyasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravrajyāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ svādhyāyasya ayaṃ kālo yoniśomanaskārasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravivekasya ayaṃ kālaḥ kṣatriyaparṣadamupasaṃkramituṃ ............. peyālaṃ ............... yāvadayaṃ kālo brāhmaṇagṛhapatiparṣadamupasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālabhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāparṣadam upasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo dharmadeśanāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ pratisaṃlayanasya /
LalVis, 13, 4.5 asyāyaṃ kālaḥ pragrahasya ayaṃ kālo nigrahasya ayaṃ kālaḥ saṃgrahasya
ayaṃ kālo 'nugrahasya ayaṃ kāla upekṣāyā ayaṃ kālo bhāṣitasya ayaṃ kālastūṣṇīṃbhāvasya ayaṃ kālo niṣkramyasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravrajyāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ svādhyāyasya ayaṃ kālo yoniśomanaskārasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravivekasya ayaṃ kālaḥ kṣatriyaparṣadamupasaṃkramituṃ ............. peyālaṃ ............... yāvadayaṃ kālo brāhmaṇagṛhapatiparṣadamupasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālabhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāparṣadam upasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo dharmadeśanāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ pratisaṃlayanasya /
LalVis, 13, 4.5 asyāyaṃ kālaḥ pragrahasya ayaṃ kālo nigrahasya ayaṃ kālaḥ saṃgrahasya ayaṃ kālo 'nugrahasya
ayaṃ kāla upekṣāyā ayaṃ kālo bhāṣitasya ayaṃ kālastūṣṇīṃbhāvasya ayaṃ kālo niṣkramyasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravrajyāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ svādhyāyasya ayaṃ kālo yoniśomanaskārasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravivekasya ayaṃ kālaḥ kṣatriyaparṣadamupasaṃkramituṃ ............. peyālaṃ ............... yāvadayaṃ kālo brāhmaṇagṛhapatiparṣadamupasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālabhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāparṣadam upasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo dharmadeśanāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ pratisaṃlayanasya /
LalVis, 13, 4.5 asyāyaṃ kālaḥ pragrahasya ayaṃ kālo nigrahasya ayaṃ kālaḥ saṃgrahasya ayaṃ kālo 'nugrahasya ayaṃ kāla upekṣāyā
ayaṃ kālo bhāṣitasya ayaṃ kālastūṣṇīṃbhāvasya ayaṃ kālo niṣkramyasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravrajyāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ svādhyāyasya ayaṃ kālo yoniśomanaskārasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravivekasya ayaṃ kālaḥ kṣatriyaparṣadamupasaṃkramituṃ ............. peyālaṃ ............... yāvadayaṃ kālo brāhmaṇagṛhapatiparṣadamupasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālabhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāparṣadam upasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo dharmadeśanāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ pratisaṃlayanasya /
LalVis, 13, 4.5 asyāyaṃ kālaḥ pragrahasya ayaṃ kālo nigrahasya ayaṃ kālaḥ saṃgrahasya ayaṃ kālo 'nugrahasya ayaṃ kāla upekṣāyā ayaṃ kālo bhāṣitasya
ayaṃ kālastūṣṇīṃbhāvasya ayaṃ kālo niṣkramyasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravrajyāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ svādhyāyasya ayaṃ kālo yoniśomanaskārasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravivekasya ayaṃ kālaḥ kṣatriyaparṣadamupasaṃkramituṃ ............. peyālaṃ ............... yāvadayaṃ kālo brāhmaṇagṛhapatiparṣadamupasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālabhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāparṣadam upasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo dharmadeśanāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ pratisaṃlayanasya /
LalVis, 13, 4.5 asyāyaṃ kālaḥ pragrahasya ayaṃ kālo nigrahasya ayaṃ kālaḥ saṃgrahasya ayaṃ kālo 'nugrahasya ayaṃ kāla upekṣāyā ayaṃ kālo bhāṣitasya ayaṃ kālastūṣṇīṃbhāvasya
ayaṃ kālo niṣkramyasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravrajyāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ svādhyāyasya ayaṃ kālo yoniśomanaskārasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravivekasya ayaṃ kālaḥ kṣatriyaparṣadamupasaṃkramituṃ ............. peyālaṃ ............... yāvadayaṃ kālo brāhmaṇagṛhapatiparṣadamupasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālabhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāparṣadam upasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo dharmadeśanāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ pratisaṃlayanasya /
LalVis, 13, 4.5 asyāyaṃ kālaḥ pragrahasya ayaṃ kālo nigrahasya ayaṃ kālaḥ saṃgrahasya ayaṃ kālo 'nugrahasya ayaṃ kāla upekṣāyā ayaṃ kālo bhāṣitasya ayaṃ kālastūṣṇīṃbhāvasya ayaṃ kālo niṣkramyasya
ayaṃ kālaḥ pravrajyāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ svādhyāyasya ayaṃ kālo yoniśomanaskārasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravivekasya ayaṃ kālaḥ kṣatriyaparṣadamupasaṃkramituṃ ............. peyālaṃ ............... yāvadayaṃ kālo brāhmaṇagṛhapatiparṣadamupasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālabhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāparṣadam upasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo dharmadeśanāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ pratisaṃlayanasya /
LalVis, 13, 4.5 asyāyaṃ kālaḥ pragrahasya ayaṃ kālo nigrahasya ayaṃ kālaḥ saṃgrahasya ayaṃ kālo 'nugrahasya ayaṃ kāla upekṣāyā ayaṃ kālo bhāṣitasya ayaṃ kālastūṣṇīṃbhāvasya ayaṃ kālo niṣkramyasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravrajyāyā
ayaṃ kālaḥ svādhyāyasya ayaṃ kālo yoniśomanaskārasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravivekasya ayaṃ kālaḥ kṣatriyaparṣadamupasaṃkramituṃ ............. peyālaṃ ............... yāvadayaṃ kālo brāhmaṇagṛhapatiparṣadamupasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālabhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāparṣadam upasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo dharmadeśanāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ pratisaṃlayanasya /
LalVis, 13, 4.5 asyāyaṃ kālaḥ pragrahasya ayaṃ kālo nigrahasya ayaṃ kālaḥ saṃgrahasya ayaṃ kālo 'nugrahasya ayaṃ kāla upekṣāyā ayaṃ kālo bhāṣitasya ayaṃ kālastūṣṇīṃbhāvasya ayaṃ kālo niṣkramyasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravrajyāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ svādhyāyasya
ayaṃ kālo yoniśomanaskārasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravivekasya ayaṃ kālaḥ kṣatriyaparṣadamupasaṃkramituṃ ............. peyālaṃ ............... yāvadayaṃ kālo brāhmaṇagṛhapatiparṣadamupasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālabhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāparṣadam upasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo dharmadeśanāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ pratisaṃlayanasya /
LalVis, 13, 4.5 asyāyaṃ kālaḥ pragrahasya ayaṃ kālo nigrahasya ayaṃ kālaḥ saṃgrahasya ayaṃ kālo 'nugrahasya ayaṃ kāla upekṣāyā ayaṃ kālo bhāṣitasya ayaṃ kālastūṣṇīṃbhāvasya ayaṃ kālo niṣkramyasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravrajyāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ svādhyāyasya ayaṃ kālo yoniśomanaskārasya
ayaṃ kālaḥ pravivekasya ayaṃ kālaḥ kṣatriyaparṣadamupasaṃkramituṃ ............. peyālaṃ ............... yāvadayaṃ kālo brāhmaṇagṛhapatiparṣadamupasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālabhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāparṣadam upasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo dharmadeśanāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ pratisaṃlayanasya /
LalVis, 13, 4.5 asyāyaṃ kālaḥ pragrahasya ayaṃ kālo nigrahasya ayaṃ kālaḥ saṃgrahasya ayaṃ kālo 'nugrahasya ayaṃ kāla upekṣāyā ayaṃ kālo bhāṣitasya ayaṃ kālastūṣṇīṃbhāvasya ayaṃ kālo niṣkramyasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravrajyāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ svādhyāyasya ayaṃ kālo yoniśomanaskārasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravivekasya
ayaṃ kālaḥ kṣatriyaparṣadamupasaṃkramituṃ ............. peyālaṃ ............... yāvadayaṃ kālo brāhmaṇagṛhapatiparṣadamupasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālabhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāparṣadam upasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo dharmadeśanāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ pratisaṃlayanasya /
LalVis, 13, 4.5 asyāyaṃ kālaḥ pragrahasya ayaṃ kālo nigrahasya ayaṃ kālaḥ saṃgrahasya ayaṃ kālo 'nugrahasya ayaṃ kāla upekṣāyā ayaṃ kālo bhāṣitasya ayaṃ kālastūṣṇīṃbhāvasya ayaṃ kālo niṣkramyasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravrajyāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ svādhyāyasya ayaṃ kālo yoniśomanaskārasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravivekasya ayaṃ kālaḥ kṣatriyaparṣadamupasaṃkramituṃ ............. peyālaṃ ...............
yāvadayaṃ kālo brāhmaṇagṛhapatiparṣadamupasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālabhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāparṣadam upasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo dharmadeśanāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ pratisaṃlayanasya /
LalVis, 13, 4.5 asyāyaṃ kālaḥ pragrahasya ayaṃ kālo nigrahasya ayaṃ kālaḥ saṃgrahasya ayaṃ kālo 'nugrahasya ayaṃ kāla upekṣāyā ayaṃ kālo bhāṣitasya ayaṃ kālastūṣṇīṃbhāvasya ayaṃ kālo niṣkramyasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravrajyāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ svādhyāyasya ayaṃ kālo yoniśomanaskārasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravivekasya ayaṃ kālaḥ kṣatriyaparṣadamupasaṃkramituṃ ............. peyālaṃ ............... yāvadayaṃ kālo brāhmaṇagṛhapatiparṣadamupasaṃkramitum
ayaṃ kālo devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālabhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāparṣadam upasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo dharmadeśanāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ pratisaṃlayanasya /
LalVis, 13, 4.5 asyāyaṃ kālaḥ pragrahasya ayaṃ kālo nigrahasya ayaṃ kālaḥ saṃgrahasya ayaṃ kālo 'nugrahasya ayaṃ kāla upekṣāyā ayaṃ kālo bhāṣitasya ayaṃ kālastūṣṇīṃbhāvasya ayaṃ kālo niṣkramyasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravrajyāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ svādhyāyasya ayaṃ kālo yoniśomanaskārasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravivekasya ayaṃ kālaḥ kṣatriyaparṣadamupasaṃkramituṃ ............. peyālaṃ ............... yāvadayaṃ kālo brāhmaṇagṛhapatiparṣadamupasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālabhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāparṣadam upasaṃkramitum
ayaṃ kālo dharmadeśanāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ pratisaṃlayanasya /
LalVis, 13, 4.5 asyāyaṃ kālaḥ pragrahasya ayaṃ kālo nigrahasya ayaṃ kālaḥ saṃgrahasya ayaṃ kālo 'nugrahasya ayaṃ kāla upekṣāyā ayaṃ kālo bhāṣitasya ayaṃ kālastūṣṇīṃbhāvasya ayaṃ kālo niṣkramyasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravrajyāyā ayaṃ kālaḥ svādhyāyasya ayaṃ kālo yoniśomanaskārasya ayaṃ kālaḥ pravivekasya ayaṃ kālaḥ kṣatriyaparṣadamupasaṃkramituṃ ............. peyālaṃ ............... yāvadayaṃ kālo brāhmaṇagṛhapatiparṣadamupasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaśakrabrahmalokapālabhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāparṣadam upasaṃkramitum ayaṃ kālo dharmadeśanāyā
ayaṃ kālaḥ pratisaṃlayanasya /
LalVis, 14, 2.1 tato rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāntaḥpure śokaśalyo hṛdaye 'nupraviṣṭo 'bhūd abhiniṣkramiṣyati avaśyaṃ kumāro
'yam /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 3, 8.4 yasmāccāyam abhihato 'napakārī tasmād adṛṣṭaṃ tvāṃ bhayam āgamiṣyatīti //
MBh, 1, 3, 15.4 samartho
'yaṃ bhavataḥ sarvāḥ pāpakṛtyāḥ śamayitum antareṇa mahādevakṛtyām /
MBh, 1, 3, 15.6 yad enaṃ kaścid brāhmaṇaḥ kaṃcid artham abhiyācet taṃ tasmai dadyād
ayam /
MBh, 1, 3, 27.3 ayam asmy atra kedārakhaṇḍe niḥsaramāṇam udakam avāraṇīyaṃ saṃroddhuṃ saṃviṣṭo bhagavacchabdaṃ śrutvaiva sahasā vidārya kedārakhaṇḍaṃ bhavantam upasthitaḥ /
MBh, 1, 3, 118.1 sā prītā tena tasya sadbhāvena pātram
ayam anatikramaṇīyaśceti matvā te kuṇḍale avamucyāsmai prāyacchat //
MBh, 1, 50, 1.3 tathā yajño
'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ /
MBh, 1, 50, 2.2 tathā yajño
'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 50, 3.2 tathā yajño
'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 50, 4.2 tathā yajño
'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 50, 5.2 tathā yajño
'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 50, 6.2 tathā yajño
'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ /
MBh, 1, 50, 7.2 tathā yajño
'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 51, 1.2 bālo vākyaṃ sthavira iva prabhāṣate
nāyaṃ bālaḥ sthaviro 'yaṃ mato me /
MBh, 1, 51, 1.2 bālo vākyaṃ sthavira iva prabhāṣate nāyaṃ bālaḥ sthaviro
'yaṃ mato me /
MBh, 1, 71, 50.3 yaḥ śrotrayor amṛtaṃ saṃniṣiñced vidyām avidyasya yathā
mamāyam /
MBh, 1, 88, 17.3 kasmād evaṃ śibir auśīnaro
'yam eko 'tyagāt sarvavegena vāhān //
MBh, 1, 182, 8.2 mā māṃ narendra tvam adharmabhājaṃ kṛthā na dharmo
hyayam īpsito 'nyaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 182, 8.3 bhavān niveśyaḥ prathamaṃ tato
'yaṃ bhīmo mahābāhur acintyakarmā //
MBh, 1, 190, 4.1 yadi
vāyaṃ vihitaḥ śaṃkareṇa dharmo 'dharmo vā nātra mamāparādhaḥ /
MBh, 1, 190, 4.3 nāyaṃ vidhir mānuṣāṇāṃ vivāhe devā hyete draupadī cāpi lakṣmīḥ /
MBh, 1, 190, 4.5 naiṣām
evāyaṃ vihitaḥ sadvivāho yad bhāryaiṣā draupadī pāṇḍavānām /
MBh, 2, 55, 2.2 duryodhano bhāratānāṃ kulaghnaḥ so
'yaṃ yukto bhavitā kālahetuḥ //
MBh, 2, 56, 1.3 yad āsthito
'yaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putro duryodhanaḥ sṛjate vairam ugram //
MBh, 2, 58, 14.2 ayaṃ dharmān sahadevo 'nuśāsti loke hyasmin paṇḍitākhyāṃ gataśca /
MBh, 2, 58, 22.2 ayaṃ mayā pāṇḍavānāṃ dhanurdharaḥ parājitaḥ pāṇḍavaḥ savyasācī /
MBh, 2, 59, 5.1 ayaṃ dhatte veṇur ivātmaghātī phalaṃ rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraḥ /
MBh, 2, 59, 5.2 dyūtaṃ hi vairāya mahābhayāya pakvo na
budhyatyayam antakāle //
MBh, 2, 60, 2.2 kṣattā
hyayaṃ vivadatyeva bhīrur na cāsmākaṃ vṛddhikāmaḥ sadaiva //
MBh, 2, 60, 43.3 dyūtapriyair nātikṛtaprayatnaḥ kasmād
ayaṃ nāma nisṛṣṭakāmaḥ //
MBh, 2, 62, 24.1 tiṣṭhatvayaṃ praśna udārasattve bhīme 'rjune sahadeve tathaiva /
MBh, 2, 68, 9.1 ayaṃ hi vāsodaya īdṛśānāṃ manasvināṃ kaurava mā bhaved vaḥ /
MBh, 2, 68, 12.2 eṣāṃ vṛṇīṣvaikatamaṃ patitve na tvāṃ tapet kālaviparyayo
'yam //
MBh, 3, 5, 4.2 trivargo
'yaṃ dharmamūlo narendra rājyaṃ cedaṃ dharmamūlaṃ vadanti /
MBh, 3, 6, 8.1 kaccin
nāyaṃ vacanāt saubalasya samāhvātā devanāyopayāti /
MBh, 3, 9, 5.2 vanasthāṃs tān
ayaṃ hantum icchan prāṇair vimokṣyate //
MBh, 3, 119, 8.1 ayaṃ hi dharmaprabhavo narendro dharme rataḥ satyadhṛtiḥ pradātā /
MBh, 3, 119, 17.2 svastyāgamad yo 'tirathas tarasvī so
'yaṃ vane kliśyati cīravāsāḥ //
MBh, 3, 120, 4.1 kasmād
ayaṃ rāmajanārdanau ca pradyumnasāmbau ca mayā sametau /
MBh, 3, 120, 24.2 kasmān na kṛtsnāṃ pṛthivīṃ praśāsenmādrīsutābhyāṃ ca puraskṛto
'yam //
MBh, 3, 132, 16.2 apākarṣad gṛhya pāṇau rudantaṃ
nāyaṃ tavāṅkaḥ pitur ityuktavāṃś ca //
MBh, 3, 133, 2.2 panthā
ayaṃ te 'dya mayā nisṛṣṭo yenecchase tena kāmaṃ vrajasva /
MBh, 3, 134, 30.3 imaṃ muhūrtaṃ pitaraṃ drakṣyate
'yam aṣṭāvakraś ciranaṣṭaṃ kahoḍam //
MBh, 3, 140, 15.3 deśo
hyayaṃ durgatamo mato 'sya tasmāt paraṃ śaucam ihācaradhvam //
MBh, 3, 180, 16.2 satyārjavābhyāṃ caratā svadharmaṃ jitas
tavāyaṃ ca paraśca lokaḥ //
MBh, 3, 181, 38.2 na cādhigacchanti sukhānyabhāgyās teṣām
ayaṃ caiva paraś ca nāsti //
MBh, 3, 281, 51.3 varaṃ vṛṇe jīvatu satyavān
ayaṃ yathā mṛtā hyevam ahaṃ vinā patim //
MBh, 3, 281, 53.2 varaṃ vṛṇe jīvatu satyavān
ayaṃ tavaiva satyaṃ vacanaṃ bhaviṣyati //
MBh, 4, 6, 5.0 papraccha ko
'yaṃ prathamaṃ sameyivān anena yo 'yaṃ prasamīkṣate sabhām //
MBh, 4, 6, 5.0 papraccha ko 'yaṃ prathamaṃ sameyivān anena yo
'yaṃ prasamīkṣate sabhām //
MBh, 4, 6, 6.1 na tu dvijo
'yaṃ bhavitā narottamaḥ patiḥ pṛthivyā iti me manogatam /
MBh, 4, 6, 6.2 na cāsya dāso na ratho na kuṇḍale samīpato bhrājati
cāyam indravat //
MBh, 4, 6, 7.1 śarīraliṅgair upasūcito
hyayaṃ mūrdhābhiṣikto 'yam itīva mānasam /
MBh, 4, 6, 7.1 śarīraliṅgair upasūcito hyayaṃ mūrdhābhiṣikto
'yam itīva mānasam /
MBh, 4, 7, 3.2 siṃhonnatāṃso
'yam atīva rūpavān pradṛśyate ko nu nararṣabho yuvā //
MBh, 4, 10, 4.1 sarvān apṛcchacca samīpacāriṇaḥ kuto
'yam āyāti na me purā śrutaḥ /
MBh, 4, 11, 2.2 tato 'bravīt tān anugān amitrahā kuto
'yam āyāti naro 'maraprabhaḥ //
MBh, 4, 11, 3.1 ayaṃ hayān vīkṣati māmakān dṛḍhaṃ dhruvaṃ hayajño bhavitā vicakṣaṇaḥ /
MBh, 4, 61, 20.1 ayaṃ kathaṃsvid bhavatāṃ vimuktas taṃ vai prabadhnīta yathā na mucyet /
MBh, 5, 1, 10.2 sarvair bhavadbhir viditaṃ
yathāyaṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ saubalenākṣavatyām /
MBh, 5, 1, 12.1 trayodaśaścaiva sudustaro
'yam ajñāyamānair bhavatāṃ samīpe /
MBh, 5, 1, 14.2 dharmārthayuktaṃ ca mahīpatitvaṃ grāme 'pi kasmiṃścid
ayaṃ bubhūṣet //
MBh, 5, 2, 9.1 nivāryamāṇaśca kurupravīraiḥ sarvaiḥ suhṛdbhir
hyayam apyatajjñaḥ /
MBh, 5, 2, 10.2 utsṛjya tān saubalam eva
cāyaṃ samāhvayat tena jito 'kṣavatyām //
MBh, 5, 22, 34.1 alaṃ tapobrahmacaryeṇa yuktaḥ saṃkalpo
'yaṃ mānasastasya sidhyet /
MBh, 5, 28, 14.1 īdṛśo
'yaṃ keśavastāta bhūyo vidmo hyenaṃ karmaṇāṃ niścayajñam /
MBh, 5, 29, 7.1 so
'yaṃ vidhir vihitaḥ karmaṇaiva tad vartate saṃjaya tatra karma /
MBh, 5, 29, 28.3 yo
'yaṃ lobhānmanyate dharmam etaṃ yam icchate manyuvaśānugāmī //
MBh, 5, 32, 4.2 saṃjayo
'yaṃ bhūmipate namaste didṛkṣayā dvāram upāgataste /
MBh, 5, 32, 4.3 prāpto dūtaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ sakāśāt praśādhi rājan kim
ayaṃ karotu //
MBh, 5, 32, 13.2 yāvannaraḥ kāmayate 'tikālyaṃ tāvannaro
'yaṃ labhate praśaṃsām //
MBh, 5, 32, 27.1 sa tvā garhe bhāratānāṃ virodhād anto nūnaṃ
bhavitāyaṃ prajānām /
MBh, 5, 39, 1.2 anīśvaro
'yaṃ puruṣo bhavābhave sūtraprotā dārumayīva yoṣā /
MBh, 5, 39, 1.3 dhātrā tu diṣṭasya vaśe
kilāyaṃ tasmād vada tvaṃ śravaṇe dhṛto 'ham //
MBh, 5, 40, 15.2 dvābhyām
ayaṃ saha gacchatyamutra puṇyena pāpena ca veṣṭyamānaḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 69.1 ayaṃ gāndhārāṃstarasā sampramathya jitvā putrānnagnajitaḥ samagrān /
MBh, 5, 47, 70.1 ayaṃ kavāṭe nijaghāna pāṇḍyaṃ tathā kaliṅgān dantakūre mamarda /
MBh, 5, 47, 73.1 ayaṃ saubhaṃ yodhayāmāsa khasthaṃ vibhīṣaṇaṃ māyayā śālvarājam /
MBh, 5, 47, 82.2 yadā hyenaṃ tarkayate durātmā
taccāpyayaṃ sahate 'smān samīkṣya //
MBh, 5, 51, 19.2 teṣāṃ samantācca tathā raṇāgre kṣayaḥ
kilāyaṃ bharatān upaiti //
MBh, 7, 2, 19.2 mitradroho marṣaṇīyo na me
'yaṃ bhagne sainye yaḥ sahāyaḥ sa mitram //
MBh, 7, 154, 21.3 kathaṃ
nāyaṃ rākṣasaḥ kūṭayodhī hanyāt karṇaṃ samare 'dṛśyamānaḥ //
MBh, 7, 172, 69.2 evaṃ vidvān prabhavaṃ
cāpyayaṃ ca hitvā bhūtānāṃ tatra sāyujyam eti //
MBh, 8, 26, 53.2 mitradroho marṣaṇīyo na me
'yaṃ tyaktvā prāṇān anuyāsyāmi droṇam //
MBh, 8, 29, 22.1 kālas tv
ayaṃ mṛtyumayo 'tidāruṇo duryodhano yuddham upāgamad yat /
MBh, 8, 46, 41.1 kaccit saṃgrāme vidito vā
tadāyaṃ samāgamaḥ sṛñjayakauravāṇām /
MBh, 8, 48, 6.2 jātaḥ putro vāsavavikramo
'yaṃ sarvāñ śūrāñ śātravāñ jeṣyatīti //
MBh, 8, 48, 7.1 ayaṃ jetā khāṇḍave devasaṃghān sarvāṇi bhūtāny api cottamaujāḥ /
MBh, 8, 48, 7.2 ayaṃ jetā madrakaliṅgakekayān ayaṃ kurūn hanti ca rājamadhye //
MBh, 8, 48, 7.2 ayaṃ jetā madrakaliṅgakekayān
ayaṃ kurūn hanti ca rājamadhye //
MBh, 8, 49, 66.1 tan mānitaḥ pārthivo
'yaṃ sadaiva tvayā sabhīmena tathā yamābhyām /
MBh, 8, 49, 70.1 vadho hy
ayaṃ pāṇḍava dharmarājñas tvatto yukto vetsyate caivam eṣaḥ /
MBh, 8, 61, 7.3 sarvebhya evābhyadhiko raso
'yaṃ mato mamādyāhitalohitasya //
MBh, 8, 62, 54.2 parākramajñās tu dhanaṃjayasya te huto
'yam agnāv iti taṃ tu menire //
MBh, 8, 67, 19.2 ayaṃ mahāstro 'pratimo dhṛtaḥ śaraḥ śarīrabhic cāsuharaś ca durhṛdaḥ //
MBh, 8, 67, 20.2 anena satyena nihantv
ayaṃ śaraḥ sudaṃśitaḥ karṇam ariṃ mamājitaḥ //
MBh, 12, 183, 10.7 tasmād brūmo na mahātmabhir
ayaṃ pratigṛhīto na tveṣa tāvad viśiṣṭo guṇa iti naitad bhagavataḥ pratyemi /
MBh, 12, 199, 28.2 tair
evāyaṃ cendriyair vardhamānair glāyadbhir vā vartate karmarūpaḥ //
MBh, 12, 199, 29.1 sarvair
ayaṃ cendriyaiḥ samprayukto dehaḥ prāptaḥ pañcabhūtāśrayaḥ syāt /
MBh, 12, 329, 18.2 he svasar
ayaṃ te putrastvāṣṭro viśvarūpastriśirā devānāṃ purohitaḥ pratyakṣaṃ devebhyo bhāgam adadat parokṣam asmākam /
MBh, 13, 75, 22.2 guhyo
hyayaṃ sarvalokasya dharmo nemaṃ dharmaṃ yatra tatra prajalpet //
MBh, 13, 143, 6.1 ahaṃ hyenaṃ vedmi tattvena kṛṣṇaṃ yo
'yaṃ hi yaccāsya balaṃ purāṇam /
MBh, 13, 143, 7.1 kṛṣṇaḥ pṛthvīm asṛjat khaṃ divaṃ ca varāho
'yaṃ bhīmabalaḥ purāṇaḥ /
MBh, 14, 9, 8.3 ayaṃ vai tvā yājayitā bṛhaspatis tathāmaraṃ caiva kariṣyatīti //
MBh, 14, 9, 9.2 ayaṃ gacchāmi tava śakrādya dūto bṛhaspatiṃ paridātuṃ marutte /
MBh, 14, 9, 15.2 ayaṃ gurur yājayitā nṛpa tvāṃ martyaṃ santam amaraṃ tvāṃ karotu //
MBh, 14, 9, 25.2 gandharvarāḍ
yātvayaṃ tatra dūto bibhemyahaṃ vāsava tatra gantum /
MBh, 14, 13, 10.2 yad
yaddhyayaṃ kāmayate sa dharmo na yo dharmo niyamastasya mūlam //
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Su, 30, 4.1 svapno
mayāyaṃ vikṛto 'dya dṛṣṭaḥ śākhāmṛgaḥ śāstragaṇair niṣiddhaḥ /
Rām, Su, 30, 5.1 svapno 'pi
nāyaṃ na hi me 'sti nidrā śokena duḥkhena ca pīḍitāyāḥ /
Rām, Su, 30, 7.2 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ tasya hi nāsti rūpaṃ suvyaktarūpaśca
vadatyayaṃ mām //
Rām, Su, 45, 29.1 na
khalvayaṃ nābhibhaved upekṣitaḥ parākramo hyasya raṇe vivardhate /
Rām, Su, 50, 6.1 asaṃśayaṃ śatrur
ayaṃ pravṛddhaḥ kṛtaṃ hyanenāpriyam aprameyam /
Rām, Yu, 24, 36.2 tam iha śaraṇam abhyupehi devi divasakaraṃ prabhavo
hyayaṃ prajānām //
Rām, Yu, 70, 42.1 ayam anagha tavoditaḥ priyārthaṃ janakasutānidhanaṃ nirīkṣya ruṣṭaḥ /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 3, 3.2 tattvakṛtamatirupāsya
jahāvayamapyamārga iti mārgakovidaḥ //
SaundĀ, 3, 12.2 śāntiriyamayamupāya iti pravibhāgaśaḥ paramidaṃ catuṣṭayam //
SaundĀ, 4, 34.2 gacchāryaputraihi ca śīghrameva viśeṣako
yāvadayaṃ na śuṣkaḥ //
SaundĀ, 6, 19.2 kva cānuvṛttirmayi sāsya pūrvaṃ tyāgaḥ kva
cāyaṃ janavat kṣaṇena //
SaundĀ, 6, 29.1 dhṛtaḥ
priyeṇāyamabhūnmameti rukmatsaruṃ darpaṇamāliliṅge /
SaundĀ, 7, 52.2 pūjyaṃ liṅgaṃ hi skhalitamanaso bibhrataḥ kliṣṭabuddhernāmutrārthaḥ
syādupahatamaternāpyayaṃ jīvalokaḥ //
SaundĀ, 9, 11.2 ciraṃ hi tiṣṭhed vidhivad dhṛto ghaṭaḥ samucchrayo
'yaṃ sudhṛto 'pi bhidyate //
SaundĀ, 16, 4.1 bādhātmakaṃ duḥkhamidaṃ prasaktaṃ duḥkhasya hetuḥ prabhavātmako
'yam /
SaundĀ, 16, 4.2 duḥkhakṣayo niḥsaraṇātmako
'yaṃ trāṇātmako 'yaṃ praśamāya mārgaḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 4.2 duḥkhakṣayo niḥsaraṇātmako 'yaṃ trāṇātmako
'yaṃ praśamāya mārgaḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 96.1 nayaṃ śrutvā śakto
yadayamabhivṛddhiṃ na labhate paraṃ dharmaṃ jñātvā yadupari nivāsaṃ na labhate /
SaundĀ, 18, 57.2 bhramatsu sattveṣu tamāvṛtātmasu śrutapradīpo niśi
dhāryatāmayam //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 2.1 atha sambahulānāṃ kāpilavāstavānāṃ śākyānāṃ saṃsthāgāre saṃniṣaṇṇānāṃ saṃnipatitānām
ayam evaṃrūpo 'bhūd antarākathāsamudāhāraḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 12.1 ihāsmākam bhadanta sambahulānāṃ kāpilavāstavānāṃ śākyānāṃ saṃsthāgāre saṃniṣaṇṇānāṃ saṃnipatitānām
ayam evaṃrūpo 'bhūd antarākathāsamudāhāraḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 22.1 bhavati gautamā sa samayo yad
ayaṃ lokaḥ saṃvartate saṃvartamāne loke yadbhūyasā sattvā ābhāsvare devanikāye upapadyante te tatra bhavanti rūpiṇo manomayāḥ avikalā ahīnendriyāḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetāḥ śubhā varṇasthāyinaḥ svayamprabhā vihāyasaṃgamāḥ prītibhakṣāḥ prītyāhārāḥ dīrghāyuṣo dīrgham adhvānaṃ tiṣṭhanti /
SBhedaV, 1, 25.1 bhavati gautamā sa samayo yad
ayaṃ loko vivartate vivartamāne loke tata eke sattvā āyuḥkṣayāt karmakṣayāt puṇyakṣayāt ābhāsvarād devanikāyāccyutvā ittham āgacchanti mānuṣyāṇāṃ sabhāgatāyām //
SBhedaV, 1, 44.1 arthaṃ cāsya na jānanti
ayam asya bhāṣitasyārtho 'yam asya bhāṣitasyārtha iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 44.1 arthaṃ cāsya na jānanti ayam asya bhāṣitasyārtho
'yam asya bhāṣitasyārtha iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 55.1 arthaṃ cāsya na jānanty
ayam asya bhāṣitasyārtho 'yam asya bhāṣitasyārtha iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 55.1 arthaṃ cāsya na jānanty ayam asya bhāṣitasyārtho
'yam asya bhāṣitasyārtha iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 64.1 arthaṃ cāsya na
jānantyayam asya bhāṣitasyārtho 'yam asya bhāṣitasyārtha iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 64.1 arthaṃ cāsya na jānantyayam asya bhāṣitasyārtho
'yam asya bhāṣitasyārtha iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 81.1 ayaṃ gautamā purāṇo 'graṇīr agāre karmāntānāṃ loke prādurbhāvaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 82.1 yataś ca te dharmeṇa nādharmeṇa
tatrāyaṃ dharmaḥ śreṣṭho jinendrāṇām te sāyaṃ ca sāyamāśārthinaḥ śālikāraṇāt samavasaranti prātaś ca prātarāśārthinaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 113.1 ayaṃ gautamā purāṇo 'graṇīḥ maryādākarmāntānāṃ loke prādurbhāvo bhavati //
SBhedaV, 1, 120.1 sa tam ākarṣati parākarṣati yāvat parṣanmadhye 'py avatārayati
ayaṃ bhavantaḥ sattvaḥ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim ādatta iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 191.0 sa kathayati kiṃ kṛtaṃ te kathayanti bhadrayā te sārdhaṃ paricāritaṃ sā ca jīvitād vyaparopiteti sa kathayati śāntaṃ nāham asya karmaṇaḥ kārīti sa śāntavādy api tena mahājanakāyena paścādbāhugāḍhabandhanabaddho rājñe upanāmitaḥ devānena pravrajitena bhadrayā sārdhaṃ paricāritaṃ sā jīvitād vyaparopitā iti aparīkṣakā rājānaḥ kathayati yady evaṃ gacchata enaṃ śūle samāropayata parityakto
'yaṃ mayā pravrajita iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho
'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād
ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako
'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram
ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram
ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty
ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad
ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 203.1 tuṣitakāyikābhir devatābhiḥ sarvavādyāni prahatāni bodhisatvenāpi śaṅkham āpūryābhihitaṃ kataro 'tra mārṣāḥ odārikaḥ śabdaḥ śaṅkhaśabdo bhagavan
yathāyaṃ mārṣāḥ śaṅkhaśabdaḥ sarvavādyāny abhibhūyāvasthitaḥ evam evāhaṃ jambūdvīpam avatīrya ṣaṭ tārkikān ṣaḍ ānuśravikān ṣaṭ ca pratipattṝn abhibhūyāmṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi amṛtena jagat saṃtarpayiṣyāmi anityatāśaṅkham āpūrayiṣyāmi śūnyatābherīṃ tāḍayiṣyāmīti nairātmyasiṃhanādaṃ nadiṣyāmīti viditvā gāthāṃ bhāṣate /
SBhedaV, 1, 204.1 yo yuṣmākaṃ mārṣā amṛtenārthī sa madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu ṣaṭsu mahānagareṣv iryatha śakrasya devendrasyaitad abhavat
ayaṃ bodhisatvo bhagavān mahāmāyāyāḥ devyāḥ kukṣau pratisandhiṃ grahītukāmaḥ yannv aham asyā ojopasaṃhāraṃ kuryāṃ kukṣiṃ ca viśodhayeyam iti viditvā śakreṇa devānām indreṇa mahāmāyāyā devyāḥ ojopasaṃhāraṃ kṛtavān kukṣiṃ ca śodhitavān tatas tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvaḥ pañcāvalokitāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvya gajanidarśanena rātryā madhyame yāme mahāmāyāyā devyāḥ kukṣim avakrāntaḥ āha ca /
SBhedaV, 1, 206.1 dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣim avakrānto 'tyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo 'bhūt sarvaś
cāyaṃ lokaḥ udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhās tamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryācandramasāv evaṃmaharddhikāv evaṃmahānubhāvāvābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan tatra ye sattvā upapannās te svakam api bāhuṃ pragṛhītaṃ na paśyanti te tayā ābhayā anyonyaṃ sattvān dṛṣṭvā saṃjānate anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā anye 'pīha bhavantaḥ sattvā upapannā iti /
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 36.13 tad etad upāsīta munayo vāgvadanti na tasya grahaṇam
ayaṃ panthā vihita uttareṇa yena devā yānti yena pitaro yena ṛṣayaḥ param aparaṃ parāyaṇaṃ ceti //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 6, 6.1 sa vṛkṣakālākṛtibhiḥ paro 'nyo yasmāt prapañcaḥ parivartate
'yaṃ /
ŚvetU, 6, 14.1 na tatra sūryo bhāti na candratārakaṃ nemā vidyuto bhānti kuto
'yam agniḥ /
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
AKośa, 2, 7.2 loko
'yaṃ bhārataṃ varṣam śarāvatyāstu yo 'vadheḥ //
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 4.2 hṛdayanihitaṃ bhāvākūtaṃ vamadbhirivekṣaṇaiḥ kathaya sukṛtī ko
'yaṃ mugdhe tvayādya vilokyate //
AmaruŚ, 1, 20.1 paśyāmo mayi kiṃ prapadyata iti sthairyaṃ mayālambitaṃ kiṃ
māmālapatītyayaṃ khalu śaṭhaḥ kopastayāpyāśritaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 33.1 supto'yaṃ sakhi supyatāmiti gatāḥ sakhyastato'nantaraṃ premāvāsitayā mayā saralayā nyastaṃ mukhaṃ tanmukhe /
AmaruŚ, 1, 87.1 kapole patrālī karatalanirodhena mṛditā nipīto
niḥśvāsairayamamṛtahṛdyo'dhararasaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 104.2 etāvatsakhi vedmi sāmpratamahaṃ tasyāṅgasaṅge punaḥ
ko'yaṃ kāsmi rataṃ nu vā kathamiti svalpāpi me na smṛtiḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 105.2 haṃho cetaḥ prakṛtiraparā nāsti me kāpi sā sā sā sā sā sā jagati sakale
ko'yamadvaitavādaḥ //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Utt., 13, 37.2 nirdagdhaṃ samaghṛtam añjanaṃ ca peṣyaṃ yogo
'yaṃ nayanabalaṃ karoti gārdhram //
AHS, Utt., 13, 98.2 vyartho loko
'yaṃ tulyarātriṃdivānāṃ puṃsām andhānāṃ vidyamāne 'pi vitte //
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 4.1 sakalo'pi
cāyaṃ rogasamūhaḥ pratīkāravān āyurvedavihitam upadeśam apekṣate /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 34.2 etat phalaṃ yad
ayam adhvagaśāpadagdhaḥ stabdhaḥ khalaḥ phalati varṣaśatena tālaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 36.1 saṃtoṣaḥ kim aśaktatā kim athavā tasminn asaṃbhāvanā lobho
vāyam utānavasthitir iyaṃ pradveṣa evāthavā /
BhallŚ, 1, 40.1 paśyāmaḥ kim
ayaṃ prapatsyata iti svalpābhrasiddhakriyair darpād dūram upekṣitena balavat karmeritair mantribhiḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 46.1 sarvāsāṃ trijagaty apām iyam asāv ādhāratā tāvakī prollāso
'yam athāmbudhe 'mbunilaye seyaṃ mahāsattvatā /
BhallŚ, 1, 53.2 na samprāpto vṛddhiṃ sa yadi bhṛśam akṣetrapatitaḥ kim ikṣor doṣo
'yaṃ na punar aguṇāyā marubhuvaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 61.1 bhūyāṃsy asya mukhāni nāma viditaivāste mahāprāṇatā kadravāḥ satprasavo
'yam atra kupite cintyaṃ yathedaṃ jagat /
BhallŚ, 1, 74.1 saṃrakṣituṃ kṛṣim akāri kṛṣīvalena paśyātmanaḥ pratikṛtis tṛṇapūruṣo
'yam /
BhallŚ, 1, 82.1 aho gehenardī divasavijigīṣājvararujā pradīpo
'yaṃ sthāne glapayati mṛṣāmūn avayavān /
BhallŚ, 1, 83.2 lokaś
cāyam aniṣṭadarśanakṛtād dṛgvaiśasān mocito yuktaṃ kāṣṭhika lūnavān yad asi tām āmrālim ākālikīm //
BhallŚ, 1, 95.1 ko
'yaṃ bhrāntiprakāras tava pavana padaṃ lokapādāhatīnāṃ tejasvivrātasevye nabhasi nayasi yat pāṃsupūraṃ pratiṣṭhām /
BhallŚ, 1, 100.1 ayaṃ vārām eko nilaya iti ratnākara iti śrito 'smābhis tṛṣṇātaralitamanobhir jalanidhiḥ /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 3.2 atha matsamadhātureva paśyed aparo'pyenamato'pi
sārthako'yam //
BoCA, 8, 51.1 yatra channe
'pyayaṃ rāgastadacchannaṃ kimapriyam /
BoCA, 9, 80.1 na hastau
nāpyayaṃ pārśvau na kakṣau nāṃsalakṣaṇaḥ /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 2, 64.1 kiṃ tu tāvad
ayaṃ baddhaḥ sthāpyatāṃ vidhavāsutaḥ /
BKŚS, 5, 8.2 piṅgalīdarśanaṃ ceti prayogo
'yam anuṣṭhitaḥ //
BKŚS, 5, 61.2 putraḥ ṣāḍguṇyatattvajño yuktaś
cāyaṃ guṇair guṇaiḥ //
BKŚS, 7, 3.2 tatrāyaṃ svasutaḥ prītyā bālaḥ saṃskriyatām iti //
BKŚS, 10, 13.2 tan na mitraṃ na dharmārthau kiṃ tu kāmo
'yam arjitaḥ //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 74.2 tena kutratyo
'yam iti pṛṣṭā samabhāṣata rājan atītāyāṃ rātrau kācana divyavanitā matpurataḥ kumāramenaṃ saṃsthāpya nidrāmudritāṃ māṃ vibodhya vinītābravīd devi tvanmantriṇo dharmapālanandanasya kāmapālasya vallabhā yakṣakanyāhaṃ tārāvalī nāma nandinī maṇibhadrasya /
DKCar, 1, 1, 76.1 tataḥ parasmin divase vāmadevāntevāsī tadāśramavāsī samārādhitadevakīrtiṃ nirbhartsitamāramūrtiṃ kusumasukumāraṃ kumāram ekam avagamayya narapatim avādīd deva vilolālakaṃ bālakaṃ nijotsaṅgatale nidhāya rudatīṃ sthavirāmekāṃ vilokyāvocam sthavire kā tvam
ayamarbhakaḥ kasya nayanānandakaraḥ kāntāraṃ kimarthamāgatā śokakāraṇaṃ kim iti //
DKCar, 1, 2, 6.1 tejomayo
'yaṃ mānuṣamātrapauruṣo nūnaṃ na bhavati iti matvā sa puruṣas tadvayasyamukhānnāmajanane vijñāya tasmai nijavṛttāntam akathayad rājanandana kecidasyāmaṭavyāṃ vedādividyābhyāsam apahāya nijakulācāraṃ dūrīkṛtya satyaśaucādidharmavrātaṃ parihṛtya kilbiṣam anviṣyantaḥ pulindapurogamāstadannam upabhuñjānā bahavo brāhmaṇabruvā nivasanti teṣu kasyacitputro nindāpātracāritro mātaṅgo nāmāhaṃ sahakirātabalena janapadaṃ praviśya grāmeṣu dhaninaḥ strībālasahitānānīyāṭavyāṃ bandhane nidhāya teṣāṃ sakaladhanamapaharann uddhato vītadayo vyacaram /
DKCar, 1, 3, 12.2 tasminnavasare purataḥ puṣpodbhavaṃ vilokya sasaṃbhramaṃ nijaniṭilataṭaspṛṣṭacaraṇāṅgulimudañjalimamuṃ gāḍham āliṅgyānandabāṣpasaṃkulasaṃphullalocanaḥ saumya somadatta
ayaṃ saḥ puṣpodbhavaḥ iti tasmai taṃ darśayāmāsa //
DKCar, 1, 4, 27.2 tatra
ayaṃ mama svāmikumāraḥ iti bandhupālādaye bandhujanāya kathayitvā tena rājavāhanāya bahuvidhāṃ saparyāṃ kārayan sakalakalākuśalo mahīsuravara iti puri prakaṭayan puṣpodbhavo 'muṣya rājño majjanabhojanādikamanudinaṃ svamandire kārayāmāsa //
DKCar, 1, 5, 10.1 tato bālacandrikā tayorantaraṅgavṛttiṃ bhāvavivekairjñātvā kāntāsamājasannidhau rājanandanodantasya samyagākhyānamanucitamiti lokasādhāraṇairvākyairabhāṣata bhartṛdārike
ayaṃ sakalakalāpravīṇo devatāsānnidhyakaraṇa āhavanipuṇo bhūsurakumāro maṇimantrauṣadhijñaḥ paricaryārhe bhavatyā pūjyatām iti //
DKCar, 1, 5, 14.3 sāpi bhartṛdārikā tadvacanākarṇanābhijñātasvapurātanajananavṛttāntā
nūnamayaṃ matprāṇavallabhaḥ iti manasi jānatī rāgapallavitamānasā samandahāsamavocat saumya purā śāmbo yajñavatīsaṃdeśaparipālanāya tathāvidhaṃ haṃsabandhanam akārṣīt /
DKCar, 2, 1, 49.1 athāsau pitṛprayuktavaire pravartamāne vidyādharacakravartini vatsarājavaṃśavardhane naravāhanadatte virasāśayastadapakārakṣamo
'yamiti tapasyatā darpasāreṇa saha samasṛjyata //
DKCar, 2, 1, 66.1 ārohantamevainaṃ nirvarṇyaharṣotphulladṛṣṭiḥ aye priyasakho
'yamapahāravarmaiva iti paścānniṣīdato 'sya bāhudaṇḍayugalam ubhayabhujamūlapraveśitamagre 'valambya svamaṅgam āliṅgayāmāsa //
DKCar, 2, 1, 70.1 anantaraṃ ca kaścit karmikāragauraḥ kuruvindasavarṇakuntalaḥ kamalakomalapāṇipādaḥ karṇacumbidugdhadhavalasnigdhanīlalocanaḥ kaṭitaṭaniviṣṭaratnanakhaḥ paṭṭanivasanaḥ kṛśākṛśodaroraḥsthalaḥ kṛtahastatayā ripukulamiṣuvarṣeṇābhivarṣan pādāṅguṣṭhaniṣṭharāvaghṛṣṭakarṇamūlena prajavinā gajena saṃnikṛṣya pūrvopadeśapratyayāt
ayameva sa devo rājavāhanaḥ iti prāñjaliḥ praṇamyāpahāravarmaṇi niviṣṭadṛṣṭir ācaṣṭa tvadādiṣṭena mārgeṇa saṃnipātitam etad aṅgarājasahāyyadānāyopasthitaṃ rājakam //
DKCar, 2, 1, 73.1 hṛṣṭastu vyājahārāpahāravarmā deva dṛṣṭidānenānugṛhyatām
ayam ājñākāraḥ //
DKCar, 2, 1, 74.1 so
'yameva hyamunā rūpaṇe dhanamitrākhyayā cāntarito mantavyaḥ sa evāyaṃ nirgamapyabandhanād aṅgarājamapavarjitaṃ ca kośavāhanamekīkṛtyāsmadgṛhyeṇāmunā saha rājanyakenaikānte sukhopaviṣṭamiha devamupatiṣṭhatu yadi na doṣaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 1, 74.1 so 'yameva hyamunā rūpaṇe dhanamitrākhyayā cāntarito mantavyaḥ sa
evāyaṃ nirgamapyabandhanād aṅgarājamapavarjitaṃ ca kośavāhanamekīkṛtyāsmadgṛhyeṇāmunā saha rājanyakenaikānte sukhopaviṣṭamiha devamupatiṣṭhatu yadi na doṣaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 1, 78.1 devo 'pi harṣāviddhamabhyutthitaḥ kathaṃ samasta eṣa mitragaṇaḥ samāgataḥ ko
nāmāyamabhyudayaḥ iti kṛtayathocitopacārān nirbharataraṃ parirebhe //
DKCar, 2, 2, 10.1 bhagavan aihikasya sukhasyābhājanaṃ jano
'yamāmuṣmikāya śvovasīyāyārtābhyupapattivittayor bhagavatpādayormūlaṃ śaraṇamabhiprapannaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 20.1 atha sā vārayuvatistena tāpasena bhadre nanu duḥkhākaro
'yaṃ vanavāsaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 54.1 hṛṣṭena ca rājñā mahārhai ratnālaṅkārair mahatā ca paribarheṇānugṛhya visṛṣṭā vāramukhyābhiḥ pauramukhyaiśca gaṇaśaḥ praśasyamānā svabhavanamagatvaiva tam ṛṣim abhāṣata bhagavan
ayamañjaliḥ ciramanugṛhīto 'yaṃ dāsajanaḥ svārtha idānīmanuṣṭheyaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 54.1 hṛṣṭena ca rājñā mahārhai ratnālaṅkārair mahatā ca paribarheṇānugṛhya visṛṣṭā vāramukhyābhiḥ pauramukhyaiśca gaṇaśaḥ praśasyamānā svabhavanamagatvaiva tam ṛṣim abhāṣata bhagavan ayamañjaliḥ ciramanugṛhīto
'yaṃ dāsajanaḥ svārtha idānīmanuṣṭheyaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 119.1 astyayamasidvitīyo me bāhuḥ api tu mṛdurayamupāyastvadapekṣayā cintitaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 119.1 astyayamasidvitīyo me bāhuḥ api tu
mṛdurayamupāyastvadapekṣayā cintitaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 124.1 sāpi bālā gatyantarābhāvād bhayagadgadasvarā bāṣpadurdinākṣī baddhavepathuḥ kathaṃkatham api gatvā maduktamanvatiṣṭhat aśayiṣi cāhaṃ bhāvitaviṣavikriyaḥ teṣu kaścin narendrābhimānī māṃ nirvarṇya mudrātantramantradhyānādibhiś copakramyākṛtārthaḥ gata
evāyaṃ kāladaṣṭaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 138.1 tvayāmunā sukṛtena krīto
'yaṃ dāsajana ityasāramatigarīyasā krīṇāsīti sa te prajñādhikṣepaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 337.1 akathayaṃ ca śṛgālikām bhaṇa bhadre kathaṃbhūtaḥ kanyāpurasaṃniveśaḥ mahān
ayaṃ prayāso mā vṛthaiva bhūt //
DKCar, 2, 2, 344.1 nāgadantalagnaniryāsakalkavarṇitaṃ phalakamādāya maṇisamudgakādvarṇavartikāmuddhṛtya tāṃ tathāśayānāṃ tasyāśca mām ābaddhāñjaliṃ caraṇalagnamālikhamāryāṃ caitām tvām
ayam ābaddhāñjali dāsajanastamimamarthamarthayate //
DKCar, 2, 3, 63.1 tato na kiṃcillapsyate na
cedayaṃ vipralambhas tasyāmuṣya darśanānubhavena yathedaṃ cakṣuścaritārthaṃ bhavettathānugrahaḥ kāryaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 78.1 ayaṃ ca niṣṭhuraḥ pitṛdrohī nāpyupapannasaṃsthānaḥ kāmopacāreṣv alabdhavaicakṣaṇyaḥ kalāsu kāvyanāṭakādiṣu mandābhiniveśaḥ śauryonmādī durvikatthano 'nṛtavādī cāsthānavarṣī //
DKCar, 2, 3, 79.1 nātirocate ma eṣa bhartā viśeṣataścaiṣu vāsareṣu
yadayamudyāne madantaraṅgabhūtāṃ puṣkarikām apy upāntavartinīm anādṛtya mayi baddhasāpatnyamatsarām anātmajñām ātmanāṭakīyāṃ ramayantikāṃ nāmāpatyanirviśeṣaṃ matsaṃvardhitāyāś campakalatāyāṃ svayamavacitābhiḥ sumanobhir alamakārṣīt //
DKCar, 2, 3, 210.1 ta ime sarvam ābhijñānikam upalabhya sa
evāyam iti niścinvānā vismayamānāśca māṃ mahādevīṃ ca praśaṃsanto mantrabalāni coddhopayanto bandhanātpitarau niṣkrāmayya svaṃ rājyaṃ pratyapādayan //
DKCar, 2, 4, 3.0 atarkayaṃ ca karkaśo
'yaṃ puruṣaḥ kārpaṇyamiva varṣati kṣīṇatāraṃ cakṣuḥ ārambhaśca sāhasānuvādī nūnamasau prāṇaniḥspṛhaḥ kimapi kṛcchraṃ priyajanavyasanamūlaṃ pratipatsyate //
DKCar, 2, 4, 5.0 asti cenmamāpi ko 'pi sāhāyyadānāvakāśas tam enam abhyupetyetyapṛccham bhadra saṃnāho
'yaṃ sāhasamavagamayati //
DKCar, 2, 4, 67.0 taṃ ca devajyeṣṭhaṃ caṇḍaghoṣaṃ viṣeṇa hatvā bālo
'yamasamartha iti tvamadyāpi prakṛtiviśrambhaṇāyopekṣitaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 4, 107.0 yadayamakṣibhyāṃ vināvanipena cikīrṣitaḥ prāṇaireva viyojito vidhinā iti //
DKCar, 2, 5, 20.1 abhūcca me manasi
kimayaṃ svapnaḥ kiṃ vipralambho vā kimiyamāsurī daivī vā kāpi māyā //
DKCar, 2, 5, 31.1 śetām
ayamatra muhūrtamātraṃ brāhmaṇakumāro yāvatkṛtakṛtyā nivarteya iti tvāṃ tatra śāyayitvā tamuddeśamagamam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 34.1 gataste śāpaḥ ityanugṛhītā sadya eva pratyāpannamahimā pratinivṛttya dṛṣṭvaiva tvāṃ yathāvadabhyajānām kathaṃ matsuta
evāyaṃ vatsasyārthapālasya prāṇabhūtaḥ sakhā pramatiriti pāpayā mayāsmin ajñānād audāsīnyam ācaritam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 57.1 mayāpi tatra citrapaṭe matsādṛśyaṃ paśyatā taddṛṣṭiceṣṭitam anākasmikaṃ manyamānena nanu sarvasādhāraṇo
'yaṃ ramaṇīyaḥ puṇyārāmabhūmibhāgaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 3.1 aprākṣaṃ ca bhadra ko
nāmāyamutsavaḥ kimarthaṃ vā samārabdhaḥ kena vā nimittenotsavam anādṛtyaikānte bhavānutkaṇṭhita iva parivādinīdvitīyastiṣṭhati iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 62.1 tayā tu smerayāsmi kathitaḥ so
'yamāryeṇājñākaro jano 'tyarthamanugṛhītaḥ yadasminn eva janmani mānuṣaṃ vapurapanīya vānarīkariṣyate //
DKCar, 2, 6, 66.1 so
'yamartho viditabhāvayā mayā svamātre tayā ca tanmātre mahiṣyā ca manujendrāya nivedayiṣyate //
DKCar, 2, 6, 71.1 tatsahatāmayaṃ tricaturāṇi dināni iti māmāmantrya priyaṃ copagūhya pratyayāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 6, 81.1 amutrāsanyavanāḥ te māmuddhṛtya rāmeṣunāmne nāvikanāyakāya kathitavantaḥ ko
'pyayam āyasanigalabaddha eva jale labdhaḥ puruṣaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 98.1 so 'ham aho ramaṇīyo
'yaṃ parvatanitambabhāgaḥ kāntatareyaṃ gandhapāṣāṇavatyupatyakā śiśiram idam indīvarāravindamakarandabinducandrakottaraṃ gotravāri ramyo 'yamanekavarṇakusumamañjarībharas taruvanābhogaḥ ityatṛptatarayā dṛśā bahubahu paśyann alakṣitādhyārūḍhakṣoṇīdharaśikharaḥ śoṇībhūtamutprabhābhiḥ padmarāgasopānaśilābhiḥ kimapi nālīkaparāgadhūsaraṃ saraḥ samadhyagamam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 98.1 so 'ham aho ramaṇīyo 'yaṃ parvatanitambabhāgaḥ kāntatareyaṃ gandhapāṣāṇavatyupatyakā śiśiram idam indīvarāravindamakarandabinducandrakottaraṃ gotravāri ramyo
'yamanekavarṇakusumamañjarībharas taruvanābhogaḥ ityatṛptatarayā dṛśā bahubahu paśyann alakṣitādhyārūḍhakṣoṇīdharaśikharaḥ śoṇībhūtamutprabhābhiḥ padmarāgasopānaśilābhiḥ kimapi nālīkaparāgadhūsaraṃ saraḥ samadhyagamam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 123.1 atha pānīyārthisārthajanasamāpattidṛṣṭoddhṛtam avantiṣu bhramantamāhārārthinaṃ bhartāramupalabhya sā dhūminī yena me patirvikalīkṛtaḥ sa
durātmāyam iti tasya sādhościtravadhamajñena rājñā samādeśayāṃcakāra //
DKCar, 2, 6, 194.1 nanvayamudarkaḥ prāktanasya duṣkṛtasya yadanenākāreṇedṛśena śīlena jātyā caivaṃbhūtayā samanugatā satī akasmād eva bhartṛdveṣyatāṃ gatāsi //
DKCar, 2, 6, 264.1 sa dṛṣṭvā mama gṛhiṇyā evaiṣa nūpuraḥ
kathamayamupalabdhastvayā iti tam abruvāṇaṃ nirbandhena papraccha //
DKCar, 2, 6, 280.1 anunītā ca sundari tvadākāronmāditena mayā tvadāvarjane bahūnupāyānbhikṣukīmukhenopanyasya teṣvasiddheṣu
punarayamupāyo yāvajjīvam asādhāraṇīkṛtya rantumācaritaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 296.1 so
'yaṃ mayā bhītayāvadhūtaprārthanaḥ sphurantīṃ māṃ nigṛhyābhyadhāvat //
DKCar, 2, 7, 7.0 ādiṣṭaścāyaṃ tenātinikṛṣṭāśayena gaccha kaliṅgarājasya kardanasya kanyāṃ kanakalekhāṃ kanyāgṛhādihānaya iti //
DKCar, 2, 7, 14.0 yadeṣa narakākaḥ kāraṇānāṃ nārakiṇāṃ rasajñānāya nītaḥ śītetaradīdhitidehajasya nagaram tadatra dayānidheranantatejasaste
'yaṃ janaḥ kāṃcid ājñāṃ cikīrṣati //
DKCar, 2, 7, 99.0 sa cāhaṃ dayitāyāḥ sakhīṃ hṛdayasthānīyāṃ śaśāṅkasenāṃ kanyakāṃ kadācit kāryāntarāgatāṃ rahasy ācakṣi
kaccidayaṃ janaḥ kadācidāsīddṛṣṭaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 105.0 avinīto 'pi na parityājyaḥ pitṛpitāmahānuyātair asmādṛśair
ayamadhipatiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 205.0 sa sāṃpratamatiprītaḥ prayāto
'rthaścāyaṃ yathācintitamanuṣṭhito 'bhūt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 211.0 atha mahāvrativeṣeṇa māṃ ca putraṃ ca bhikṣāyai praviṣṭau dṛṣṭvā prasnutastanī pratyutthāya harṣākulamabravīt bhagavan
ayamañjaliḥ anātho 'yaṃ jano 'nugṛhyatām //
DKCar, 2, 8, 211.0 atha mahāvrativeṣeṇa māṃ ca putraṃ ca bhikṣāyai praviṣṭau dṛṣṭvā prasnutastanī pratyutthāya harṣākulamabravīt bhagavan ayamañjaliḥ anātho
'yaṃ jano 'nugṛhyatām //
DKCar, 2, 8, 215.0 sa khalvasyāḥ sānāthyaśaṃsī svapnaḥ iti maddarśanarāgabaddhasādhvasāṃ mañjuvādinīṃ praṇamayya bhūyo 'pi sā harṣagarbhamabrūta taccenmithyā so
'yaṃ yuṣmadīyo bālakapālī śvo mayā niroddhavyaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 240.0 yastvayam āryaketur nāma mitravarmamantrī sa kosalābhijanatvātkumāramātṛpakṣo mantriguṇaiśca yuktaḥ tanmatimavamatyaiva dhvasto mitravarmā sa cellabdhaḥ peśalam iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 241.0 atha nālījaṅghaṃ rahasyaśikṣayam tāta āryam āryaketum ekānte brūhi ko māyāpuruṣo ya imāṃ rājyalakṣmīmanubhavati sa
cāyamasmadbālo bhujaṅgenāmunā parigṛhītaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 259.0 atrasthāś cāsmin bhāskaravarmaṇi rājatanaye
ayamasmatsvāmino 'nantavarmaṇaḥ putro bhavānyāḥ prasādādetadrājyamavāpsyati iti baddhāśā vartante //
DKCar, 2, 8, 275.0 tāvat sarvā eva tatsenā
yadayametāvato 'parimitasyāsmatsainyasyoparyeka evābhyāgacchati tatra bhavānīvara evāsādhāraṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ nānyat iti niścityālekhyālikhitā ivāvasthitāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 286.0 ataḥ kimevaṃ vakti bhavān ityākarṇya mayā pratyavādi
yuṣmābhirayaṃ cintālavo 'pi na citte cintanīyaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 9, 27.0 teṣāṃ tatpitur vānaprasthāśramagrahaṇopakramaniṣedhe bhūyāṃsamāgrahaṃ vilokya munistānavadat bhoḥ kumārakāḥ
ayaṃ yuṣmajjanaka etadvayaḥsamucite pathi vartamānaḥ kāyakleśaṃ vinaiva madāśramastho vānaprasthāśramāśrayaṇaṃ sarvathā bhavadbhirna nivāraṇīyaḥ //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 45.0 ayaṃ dārakaḥ koṭimūlyayā ratnapratyuptikayā āmuktayā jātaḥ śravaṇeṣu ca nakṣatreṣu //
Divyāv, 1, 124.0 tābhyāmeka āgatya kathayati
ayaṃ śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇo 'bhyāgata iti //
Divyāv, 1, 126.0 apara āgatya kathayati amba diṣṭyā vardhasva
ayaṃ śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇo 'bhyāgata iti //
Divyāv, 1, 192.0 svāgatam śroṇa māsi tṛṣito bubhukṣito vā sa saṃlakṣayati nūnaṃ devo
'yaṃ vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 1, 237.0 svāgataṃ śroṇa mā tṛṣito 'si mā bubhukṣito 'si vā sa saṃlakṣayati
nūnamayaṃ devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 1, 291.0 kasmāt tvayaiṣāṃ dattam kiṃ mama kāruṇikayā tvam eva kāruṇikataraḥ sa kathayati bhagini tavaite ke bhavanti sā kathayati
ayaṃ me svāmī ayaṃ me putraḥ iyaṃ me snuṣā iyaṃ me dāsī //
Divyāv, 1, 291.0 kasmāt tvayaiṣāṃ dattam kiṃ mama kāruṇikayā tvam eva kāruṇikataraḥ sa kathayati bhagini tavaite ke bhavanti sā kathayati ayaṃ me svāmī
ayaṃ me putraḥ iyaṃ me snuṣā iyaṃ me dāsī //
Divyāv, 1, 301.0 sa ruṣito yāvad brāhmaṇānāṃ na dīyate jñātīnāṃ vā jñātipūjā na kriyate tāvattvayā tasmai muṇḍakāya śramaṇakāyāgrapiṇḍakaṃ dattam so 'marṣajātaḥ kathayati kasmāt sa muṇḍakaḥ śramaṇako busaplāvīṃ na bhakṣayatīti tasya karmaṇo
vipākenāyaṃ busaplāvīṃ bhakṣayati //
Divyāv, 1, 304.0 so 'pi ruṣito yāvad brāhmaṇānāṃ na dīyate jñātīnāṃ vā jñātipūjā na kriyate tāvattvayā tasmai muṇḍakāya śramaṇakāyāgrapiṇḍaṃ dattam so 'pi amarṣajātaḥ kathayati kasmāt sa muṇḍakaḥ śramaṇako 'yoguḍaṃ na bhakṣayatīti tasya karmaṇo
vipākenāyamayoguḍaṃ bhakṣayati //
Divyāv, 1, 336.0 dṛṣṭaste śroṇa
ayaṃ lokaḥ paraśca lokaḥ sa kathayati dṛṣṭo bhadanta mahākātyāyana //
Divyāv, 1, 383.0 śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇaḥ saṃlakṣayati sarvo
'yaṃ lokaḥ suvarṇasya śraddadhāti na tu kaścinmama śraddhayā gacchatīti //
Divyāv, 1, 464.0 athāyuṣmataḥ śroṇasya koṭikarṇasyaitadabhavat
ayaṃ me kālo bhagavata upādhyāyasya vacasārocayitumiti viditvotthāyāsanād yāvad bhagavantaṃ praṇamyedamavocat asmāt parāntakeṣu janapadeṣu vāsavagrāmake bhadantamahākātyāyanaḥ prativasati yo me upādhyāyaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 9.0 jñātaya ūcuḥ
ayaṃ dārako bhavasya gṛhapateḥ putraḥ tasmādbhavatu bhavila iti nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpitam //
Divyāv, 2, 77.0 bhavo gṛhapatiḥ prītisaumanasyajātaḥ saṃlakṣayati puṇyamaheśākhyo
'yaṃ sattvo yenehaiva sthiteneyatsuvarṇaṃ samupārjitamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 317.0 bhrātāsya bhavilaḥ saṃlakṣayati parikhinno
'yaṃ mahāsamudragamanena niveśo 'sya kartavya iti //
Divyāv, 2, 352.0 ekāntaniṣaṇṇo 'nāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatirbhagavantamidamavocat
ayaṃ bhadanta pūrṇaḥ sārthavāha ākāṅkṣati svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasampadaṃ bhikṣubhāvam //
Divyāv, 2, 395.0 sa saṃlakṣayati amaṅgalo
'yaṃ muṇḍakaḥ śramaṇako mayā dṛṣṭa iti viditvā ā karṇād dhanuḥ pūrayitvā yenāyuṣmān pūrṇastena pradhāvitaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 400.0 sa saṃlakṣayati
ayaṃ pravrajita īdṛśena kṣāntisaurabhyena samanvāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 14.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punarāyuṣmantamāmantrayate icchasi tvamānanda yo 'sau yūpa ūrdhvaṃ vyāmasahasraṃ tiryak ṣoḍaśapravedho nānāratnavicitro divyaḥ sarvasauvarṇo rājñā mahāpraṇādena dānāni dattvā puṇyāni kṛtvā nadyāṃ gaṅgāyāṃ āplāvitaḥ taṃ draṣṭum etasya bhagavan kālaḥ etasya sugata samayaḥ yo
'yaṃ bhagavān yūpamucchrāpayet bhikṣavaḥ paśyeyuḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 50.0 jñātaya ūcur yasminneva divase
'yaṃ dārako mātuḥ kukṣimavakrāntaḥ tasminneva divase mahājanakāyena nādo muktaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 123.0 yato maitreyaḥ samyaksambuddhaḥ kāśyapasya bhikṣoravikopitam asthisaṃghātaṃ dakṣiṇena pāṇinā gṛhītvā vāme pāṇau pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati yo 'sau bhikṣavo varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunir nāma śāstā loka
utpannastasyāyaṃ śrāvakaḥ kāśyapo nāmnā alpecchānāṃ saṃtuṣṭānāṃ dhūtaguṇavādināmagro nirdiṣṭaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 163.0 dṛṣṭvā ca punaramātyān pṛcchati
kimayaṃ bhavanto vāsavasya rājño vijite mahānudārāvabhāsaḥ te kathayanti deva vāsavasya rājño vijite ratnaśikhī nāma samyaksambuddha utpannaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 171.0 puṇyamaheśākhyastvam yasya vijite dvipādakaṃ puṇyakṣetraṃ ratnaśikhī samyaksambuddho
'yam //
Divyāv, 4, 5.0 sahadarśanādasyā etadabhavat
ayaṃ sa bhagavāñ śākyakulanandanaścakravartikulād rājyamapahāya sphītamantaḥpuraṃ sphītāni ca kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi pravrajita idānīṃ bhikṣāmaṭate //
Divyāv, 4, 64.0 kaste śraddhāsyati iyatpramāṇasya
bījasyāyaṃ mahāvṛkṣo nirvṛtta iti śraddadhātu me bhavān gautamo mā vā //
Divyāv, 4, 67.0 kālena ca kālaṃ devo vṛṣyate
tenāyaṃ mahānyagrodhavṛkṣo 'bhinirvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 5, 29.0 tasyaitadabhavat
ayaṃ hastināgaḥ sarvalokasya priyo manāpaśca //
Divyāv, 5, 38.0 tadāpyahamanenaikayā gāthayā stutaḥ mayā
cāyaṃ pañcagrāmavareṣu pratiṣṭhāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 5, 39.0 etarhi anenaikagāthayā stutaḥ mayāpi
cāyaṃ pratyekabodhau vyākṛta iti //
Divyāv, 6, 48.0 evamayaṃ pṛthivīpradeśo dvābhyāṃ samyaksambuddhābhyāṃ paribhukto bhaviṣyati yacca kāśyapena samyaksambuddhena yaccaitarhi bhagavatā iti //
Divyāv, 7, 60.0 ahaṃ pratyakṣadarśanena puṇyānāṃ svapuṇyaphale vyavasthitaḥ kasmāt dānāni na dadāmi puṇyāni vā na karomi
ayamāryo mahākāśyapo dīnānāthakṛpaṇavanīpakānukampī //
Divyāv, 7, 66.0 duḥkhitako
'yamiti kṛtvā dvāre sthitena pātraṃ prasāditam //
Divyāv, 7, 97.0 anyatamaśca kroḍamallako vṛddhānte cittamabhiprasādayaṃstiṣṭhati
ayaṃ rājā pratyakṣadarśī eva puṇyānāṃ sve puṇyaphale pratiṣṭhāpito 'tṛpta eva puṇyairdānāni dadāti puṇyāni karoti //
Divyāv, 7, 122.0 ayaṃ bhagavān rājñaḥ prasenajitaḥ kauśalasyālavaṇikāṃ kulmāṣapiṇḍakāmārabhya karmaplotiṃ varṇayet bhagavataḥ śrutvā bhikṣavo dhārayiṣyanti iti //
Divyāv, 7, 138.0 tena tasya dārakasya mātā abhihitā
ayaṃ tava putraḥ kṣetraṃ rakṣatu ahamasya sukhaṃ bhuktena yogodvahanaṃ kariṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 7, 161.0 yadyayaṃ mamāntikād alavaṇikāṃ kulmāṣapiṇḍikāṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt ahamasmai dadyāmiti //
Divyāv, 7, 185.0 tatastasyā nagarāvalambikāyā etadabhavat
ayaṃ tāvadrājā prasenajit kauśalaḥ puṇyairatṛpto 'dyāpi dānāni dadāti puṇyāni karoti //
Divyāv, 7, 188.0 pādayor nipatya praṇidhānaṃ kṛtam anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena
yathāyaṃ bhagavāñ śākyamunirvarṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunir nāma śāstā loka utpannaḥ evamahamapi varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunireva śāstā bhaveyam //
Divyāv, 7, 190.0 yathāyaṃ bhagavān dhātuvibhāgaṃ kṛtvā parinirvāsyati evamahamapi dhātuvibhāgaṃ kṛtvā parinirvāpayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 7, 204.0 tathā hi
ayaṃ pradīpastayā dārikayā mahatā cittābhisaṃskāreṇa prajvalitaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 118.0 tasya jñātayaḥ saṃgamya samāgamya trīṇi saptakānyekaviṃśatirātriṃdivasāni tasya jātasya jātamahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayanti kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāma
ayaṃ dārakaḥ priyasenasya sārthavāhasya putraḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 382.0 sa saṃlakṣayati
ayaṃ bodhisattvo lokahitārthamudyataḥ parikliśyate yannvahamasya sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeyam //
Divyāv, 8, 480.0 ayaṃ tu prativiśeṣaḥ yāni cāsya lokasya bhavanti mahābhayāni tadyathā rājato vā caurato vā agnito vā udakato vā manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā siṃhato vā vyāghrato vā dvipatarakṣuto vā yakṣarākṣasapretapiśācakumbhāṇḍapūtanakaṭapūtanato vā ītayopadravo vā upasargo vā anāvṛṣṭirvā durbhikṣabhayāni vā asminnucchrite ratnaviśeṣe ima ītayopadravā na bhaviṣyanti //
Divyāv, 9, 21.0 bhagavān saṃlakṣayati
ayaṃ meṇḍhako gṛhapatiḥ saparivāro bhadraṃkare nagare prativasati //
Divyāv, 9, 75.0 sā saṃlakṣayati
ayaṃ bhagavāñ śākyakulanandanaḥ śākyakulādrājyamapahāya pravrajitaḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 74.1 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau gṛhapatirgṛhapatipatnī gṛhapatiputro gṛhapatisnuṣā gṛhapatidāso gṛhapatidāsī
ayameva meṇḍhako gṛhapatir meṇḍhakapatnī meṇḍhakaputro meṇḍhakasnuṣā meṇḍhakadāso meṇḍhakadāsī ca //
Divyāv, 11, 39.1 api
tvayamapūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvenāsmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti //
Divyāv, 12, 4.1 atha ṣaṇṇāṃ pūrṇādīnāṃ tīrthyānāṃ kutūhalaśālāyāṃ saṃniṣaṇṇānāṃ saṃnipatitānām
ayam evaṃrūpo 'bhūd antarākathāsamudāhāraḥ yatkhalu bhavanto jānīran yadā śramaṇo gautamo loke 'nutpannas tadā vayaṃ satkṛtāścābhūvan gurukṛtāśca mānitāśca pūjitāśca rājñāṃ rājamātrāṇāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ gṛhapatīnāṃ naigamānāṃ jānapadānāṃ śreṣṭhināṃ sārthavāhānām lābhinaścābhūvaṃścīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāṇām //
Divyāv, 12, 57.1 atha tīrthyānāmetadabhavat
ayaṃ rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo bimbisāraḥ śramaṇasya gautamasya śrāvakaḥ bimbisārastiṣṭhatu //
Divyāv, 12, 259.1 ayaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhāturiyaṃ mahāpṛthivī ṣaḍvikāraṃ kampati prakampati samprakampati //
Divyāv, 13, 38.1 sa saṃlakṣayati
yathāyaṃ tvaritatvaritamāgacchati nūnaṃ mahānanarthaḥ prādurbhūtaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 48.1 apare kathayanti yena bodhasya gṛhapateḥ kukṣigatenaivānekadhanasamuditaṃ gṛhaṃ nidhanamupanītam tasya kīdṛśaṃ kulasadṛśaṃ nāma vyavasthāpyate api tu
ayaṃ pitrā jātamātraḥ svāgatavādena samudācaritaḥ tasmādasya svāgata iti nāma bhavatu iti //
Divyāv, 13, 62.1 tajjijñāsayāmi tāvat
kasyāpuṇyenāyamupaplavaḥ kiṃ svāgatasya āhosvinmameti //
Divyāv, 13, 87.1 apare kathayanti
nāyaṃ svāgatāḥ kiṃtu durāgataḥ imamāgamyāsmākaṃ kaliḥ prādurbhūta iti //
Divyāv, 13, 103.1 tataste kroḍamallakāḥ sarve sambhūya saṃkalpaṃ kartumārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ
ayaṃ mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 203.1 te kroḍamallakāḥ sarve sambhūya saṃjalpaṃ kartumārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ
ayaṃ mandabhāgyasattvo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakāścāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 211.1 kathayanti bhoḥ puruṣa asmākameva nāmnā
ayaṃ gṛhapatiḥ prajñāyate anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiriti //
Divyāv, 13, 217.1 tatastaiḥ kolāhalaśabdaḥ kṛtaḥ
ayaṃ bhavantaḥ sa durāgato nilīnastiṣṭhatīti //
Divyāv, 13, 248.1 sa saṃlakṣayati ko
'pyayaṃ puṇyakarmā bhagavatā trailokyaguruṇā samanvāhṛtaḥ śabdata iti //
Divyāv, 13, 339.1 ayaṃ bhadanta aśvatīrthiko nāgo 'smākamavairāṇāṃ vairī asapatnānāṃ sapatno 'drugdhānāṃ drugdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 365.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ saṃlakṣayati kimanena śramaṇakena mama mṛtipravṛttir yena me bhavanamāgacchatīti punaḥ saṃlakṣayati
āganturayam āgacchatu tāvaditi //
Divyāv, 13, 372.1 sa saṃlakṣayati
ayaṃ mayā śramaṇa āgacchannadhyupekṣitaḥ bhuñjāno 'pyupekṣitaḥ anena mama bhavane ucchiṣṭodakaṃ choritam //
Divyāv, 13, 402.1 ekāntaniṣaṇṇa āyuṣmān svāgato bhagavantamidamavocat
ayaṃ so 'śvatīrthiko nāga iti //
Divyāv, 13, 472.1 atha bhagavāṃstān ṛddhyabhisaṃskārān pratiprasrabhya bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma
ayaṃ sa bhikṣavaḥ svāgato bhikṣuryenāśvatīrthiko nāgastāvaccaṇḍo vinītaḥ //
Divyāv, 16, 4.0 tayoścāyuṣmānānando 'bhīkṣṇamāgatya caturāryasatyasamprativedhikīṃ dharmadeśanāṃ karoti yaduta idaṃ duḥkham
ayaṃ duḥkhasamudayaḥ ayaṃ duḥkhanirodhaḥ iyaṃ duḥkhanirodhagāminī pratipaditi //
Divyāv, 16, 4.0 tayoścāyuṣmānānando 'bhīkṣṇamāgatya caturāryasatyasamprativedhikīṃ dharmadeśanāṃ karoti yaduta idaṃ duḥkham ayaṃ duḥkhasamudayaḥ
ayaṃ duḥkhanirodhaḥ iyaṃ duḥkhanirodhagāminī pratipaditi //
Divyāv, 17, 24.1 kasmāt tvaṃ pāpīyann evaṃ vadasi parinirvātu bhagavān parinirvāṇakālasamayaḥ sugatasya eko
'yaṃ bhadanta samayo bhagavānurubilvāyāṃ viharati nadyā nairañjanāyāstīre bodhimūle 'cirābhisaṃbuddhaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 58.1 ayamānanda prathamo hetuḥ prathamaḥ pratyayo mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya //
Divyāv, 17, 66.1 yasmin samaye bodhisattvastuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā mātuḥ kukṣimavakrāmati atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati
sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 69.1 ayamānanda tṛtīyo hetustṛtīyaḥ pratyayo mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya //
Divyāv, 17, 70.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣer niṣkrāmati atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati
sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 73.1 ayamānanda caturtho hetuścaturthaḥ pratyayo mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya //
Divyāv, 17, 74.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye bodhisattvo 'nuttaraṃ jñānamadhigacchati atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati
sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 77.1 ayamānanda pañcamo hetuḥ pañcamaḥ pratyayo mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya //
Divyāv, 17, 78.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye tathāgatas triparivartadvādaśākāraṃ dharmacakraṃ parivartayati atyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati
sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 81.1 ayamānanda ṣaṣṭho hetuḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ pratyayo mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya //
Divyāv, 17, 82.1 punaraparamānanda yasmin samaye tathāgato jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya āyuḥsaṃskārānutsṛjati atyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati ulkāpātā diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe devadundubhayo 'bhinadanti
sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati //
Divyāv, 17, 85.1 ayamānanda saptamo hetuḥ saptamaḥ pratyayo mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya //
Divyāv, 17, 87.1 atha tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo bhavati ulkāpātā diśodāhāḥ antarikṣe devadundubhayo 'bhinandanti
sarvaścāyaṃ loka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavati yā api tā lokasya lokāntarikā andhāstamaso 'ndhakāratamisrā yatremau sūryacandramasau evaṃ maharddhikau evaṃ mahānubhāvau ābhayābhāṃ na pratyanubhavataḥ tā api tasmin samaye udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭā bhavanti //
Divyāv, 17, 89.1 ayamānanda aṣṭamo heturaṣṭamaḥ pratyayo mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya //
Divyāv, 17, 373.1 trāyastriṃśā devāḥ saṃlakṣayanti puṇyavipākamaheśākhyo
'yaṃ sattvaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 449.1 paścāt te saṃlakṣayanti puṇyavipākamaheśākhyo
'yaṃ sattvo yasyāsmākamuparivaihāyasaṃ ratho gacchati //
Divyāv, 18, 534.1 sā ca vṛddhā tasyā vaṇikpatnyāḥ sakāśaṃ gatvā kathayati icchāpitaḥ sa vo
'yaṃ dārakaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 552.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ mātaraṃ pṛcchaty amba kuto
'yaṃ śirasi prāvaraṇo 'bhyāgato yatastayā abhihitam adyāpyahaṃ tavāmbā evaṃ cirakālaṃ tava mayā sārdhaṃ kāmān paribhuñjato 'dyāpyahaṃ tava saivāmbā yataḥ sa vaṇigdārakastathāvidhaṃ mātṛvacanamupaśrutya saṃmūḍho vihvalacetā bhūmau nipatitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 582.1 sahyāsahyaṃ pṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ teṣāṃ vaṇijāmākhyāty
ayaṃ bhavanto 'smākaṃ putraḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 594.1 tena tatra piṇḍapātamanvāhiṇḍatā vīthyāṃ
niṣadyāyaṃ vaṇigdharmaṇā saṃvyavahāramāṇaḥ sa dārako dṛṣṭaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 69.1 api
tvayamapūrvadarśanaḥ sattvaḥ asyānubhāvādasmākaṃ kāraṇāviśeṣāḥ pratiprasrabdhā iti //
Divyāv, 19, 113.1 yathā hi śreṇyo magadhādhipo
hyayaṃ viniryayau rājagṛhāt sabāndhavaḥ /
Divyāv, 19, 116.1 nirgranthā bhagavantaṃ smitonmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃlakṣayanti yathā śramaṇo gautamaḥ smitonmukho mahājanamadhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ
nūnamayaṃ bodhisattvo na kālagataḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 117.1 taiḥ subhadro gṛhapatirukto gṛhapate
nanvayaṃ sattvo mandabhāgyo na kālagata iti //
Divyāv, 19, 140.1 te kathayanti gṛhapate
ayaṃ sattvo 'tīva mandabhāgyo yo hi nāma sarvabhakṣeṇāpyagninā na dagdhaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 147.1 tataḥ samantato nirīkṣya kathayati bhagavan kiṃ bhavatu asya dārakasya nāmeti bhagavān āha mahārāja
yasmādayaṃ dārako jyotirmadhyāllabdhastasmādbhavati dārakasya jyotiṣka iti nāmeti //
Divyāv, 19, 211.1 rājā bimbisāraḥ kathayati gṛhapate mayā
ayaṃ kumāraḥ saṃvardhitaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 264.1 sā brāhmaṇī saṃlakṣayati
ayaṃ brāhmaṇo yaistairupāyairdhanopārjanaṃ karoti //
Divyāv, 19, 359.1 sa vismṛtya kathayati deva madīyo
'yaṃ snānaśāṭako vāyunopakṣipta ihāgata iti //
Divyāv, 19, 373.1 jyotiṣkaḥ kathayati deva
ayamapi na vadhūjanaḥ kiṃtu madhyo 'yaṃ janaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 373.1 jyotiṣkaḥ kathayati deva ayamapi na vadhūjanaḥ kiṃtu madhyo
'yaṃ janaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 388.1 rājā kathayati kumāra
kasmādayaṃ vadhūjano roditi deva nāyaṃ roditi kiṃtu devasya kāṣṭhadhūmena vastrāṇi dhūpitāni tena āsāmaśrupato jāta iti //
Divyāv, 19, 388.1 rājā kathayati kumāra kasmādayaṃ vadhūjano roditi deva
nāyaṃ roditi kiṃtu devasya kāṣṭhadhūmena vastrāṇi dhūpitāni tena āsāmaśrupato jāta iti //
Divyāv, 19, 413.1 sa saṃlakṣayati yena pitā dhārmiko dharmarājaḥ praghātitaḥ sa māṃ marṣayatīti kuta etan
nūnamayaṃ madgṛhamāgacchatu kāmaṃ prayacchāmīti viditvā kathayati deva vibhaktameva kimatra vibhaktavyam madīyaṃ gṛhamāgaccha ahaṃ tvadīyaṃ gṛhamāgacchāmīti //
Divyāv, 19, 433.1 ajātaśatruṇā jyotiṣkasya dūto 'nupreṣito muñcata
mamāyaṃ khalīkāra saṃlakṣayate yena nāma pitā jīvitād vyaparopitaḥ sa māṃ na praghātayiṣyatīti kuta etat sarvathā ahaṃ bhagavatā vyākṛto mama śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 511.1 kiṃ mama vibhavo nāstīti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kasyārthe evaṃ kriyate
ayaṃ gṛhapatiraputro nacirāt kālaṃ kariṣyati //
Divyāv, 20, 6.1 bhagavataścāyamevaṃrūpo digvidikṣu udārakalyāṇakīrtiśabdaśloko 'bhyudgata ityapi sa bhagavāṃstathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavān //
Divyāv, 20, 54.1 paryaṅkamābhujya ṛjukāyaṃ praṇidhāya pratimukhaṃ smṛtimupasthāpya pañcasūpādānaskandheṣūdayavyayānudarśī viharati yadutedaṃ rūpam
ayaṃ rūpasamudayaḥ ayaṃ rūpasyāstaṃgamaḥ iyaṃ vedanā iyaṃ saṃjñā ime saṃskārāḥ idaṃ vijñānam ayaṃ vijñānasamudayaḥ ayaṃ vijñānasyāstaṃgama iti //
Divyāv, 20, 54.1 paryaṅkamābhujya ṛjukāyaṃ praṇidhāya pratimukhaṃ smṛtimupasthāpya pañcasūpādānaskandheṣūdayavyayānudarśī viharati yadutedaṃ rūpam ayaṃ rūpasamudayaḥ
ayaṃ rūpasyāstaṃgamaḥ iyaṃ vedanā iyaṃ saṃjñā ime saṃskārāḥ idaṃ vijñānam ayaṃ vijñānasamudayaḥ ayaṃ vijñānasyāstaṃgama iti //
Divyāv, 20, 54.1 paryaṅkamābhujya ṛjukāyaṃ praṇidhāya pratimukhaṃ smṛtimupasthāpya pañcasūpādānaskandheṣūdayavyayānudarśī viharati yadutedaṃ rūpam ayaṃ rūpasamudayaḥ ayaṃ rūpasyāstaṃgamaḥ iyaṃ vedanā iyaṃ saṃjñā ime saṃskārāḥ idaṃ vijñānam
ayaṃ vijñānasamudayaḥ ayaṃ vijñānasyāstaṃgama iti //
Divyāv, 20, 54.1 paryaṅkamābhujya ṛjukāyaṃ praṇidhāya pratimukhaṃ smṛtimupasthāpya pañcasūpādānaskandheṣūdayavyayānudarśī viharati yadutedaṃ rūpam ayaṃ rūpasamudayaḥ ayaṃ rūpasyāstaṃgamaḥ iyaṃ vedanā iyaṃ saṃjñā ime saṃskārāḥ idaṃ vijñānam ayaṃ vijñānasamudayaḥ
ayaṃ vijñānasyāstaṃgama iti //
Divyāv, 20, 84.1 kathaṃ nāmehedṛśa ṛṣiḥ śīlavān kalyāṇadharmā mama niveśane 'dya yathādhautena pātreṇa nirgamiṣyati atha rājā kanakavarṇo gaṇakamahāmātrāmātyadauvārikapāriṣadyān saṃnipātyaivamavocad anumodata yūyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ
ayaṃ rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasyāpaścima odanātisargaḥ //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 3, 101.2 bhaviṣyati sutas te
'yaṃ yady enaṃ dhārayiṣyasi //
HV, 5, 34.2 karmaitad anurūpaṃ vāṃ pātraṃ
cāyaṃ narādhipaḥ //
HV, 8, 4.1 na khalv
ayaṃ mṛto 'ṇḍastha iti snehād abhāṣata /
HV, 8, 17.1 pūrvajasya manos tāta sadṛśo
'yam iti prabhuḥ /
HV, 9, 62.2 bhagavan nyastaśastro 'ham
ayaṃ tu tanayo mama /
HV, 16, 13.2 śārdūlena hatā dhenur vatso
'yaṃ gṛhyatām iti /
HV, 17, 9.1 sarvasattvarutajñaś ca svatantro
'yaṃ bhaviṣyati /
HV, 20, 16.1 tābhir dhāryo hy
ayaṃ lokaḥ prajāś caiva caturvidhāḥ /
HV, 20, 41.2 yad atra tathyaṃ tad brūhi tāre kasya suto hy
ayam //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 35.1 atha tāṃ tathā śaptāṃ sarasvatīṃ dṛṣṭvā pitāmaho bhagavānkamalotpattilagnamṛṇālasūtrāmiva dhavalayajñopavītinīṃ tanum udvahan udgacchadacchāṅgulīyamarakatamayūkhalatākalāpena tribhuvanopaplavapraśamakuśāpīḍadhāriṇeva dakṣiṇena kareṇa nivārya śāpakalakalam ativimaladīrghairbhāvikṛtayugārambhasūtrapātamiva dikṣu pātayan daśanakiraṇaiḥ sarasvatīprasthānamaṅgalapaṭaheneva pūrayannāśāḥ svareṇa sudhīramuvāca brahman na khalu sādhusevito
'yaṃ panthā yenāsi pravṛttaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 79.1 sajjo
'yamupacaraṇacaturaḥ sahapāṃśukrīḍāparicayapeśalaḥ preyān sakhījanaḥ kṣititalāvataraṇāya //
Harṣacarita, 1, 119.1 tat kathayāgamanenāpuṇyabhāk katamo vijṛmbhitavirahavyathaḥ śūnyatāṃ nīto deśaḥ kva vā gantavyaṃ ko
vāyamapahṛtaharahuṅkārāhaṅkāro 'para ivānanyajo yuvā kiṃnāmno vā samṛddhatapasaḥ pitur ayam amṛtavarṣī kaustubhamaṇiriva harer hṛdayam āhlādayati kā cāsya tribhuvananamasyā vibhātasaṃdhyeva mahatas tejaso jananī kāni vāsya puṇyabhāñji bhajanty abhikhyām akṣarāṇy āryaparijñāne 'py ayameva kramaḥ kautukānurodhino hṛdayasyety uktavatyāṃ tasyāṃ prakaṭitaśrayo 'sau prativyājahāra āyuṣmati satāṃ hi priyaṃvadatā kulavidyā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 119.1 tat kathayāgamanenāpuṇyabhāk katamo vijṛmbhitavirahavyathaḥ śūnyatāṃ nīto deśaḥ kva vā gantavyaṃ ko vāyamapahṛtaharahuṅkārāhaṅkāro 'para ivānanyajo yuvā kiṃnāmno vā samṛddhatapasaḥ pitur
ayam amṛtavarṣī kaustubhamaṇiriva harer hṛdayam āhlādayati kā cāsya tribhuvananamasyā vibhātasaṃdhyeva mahatas tejaso jananī kāni vāsya puṇyabhāñji bhajanty abhikhyām akṣarāṇy āryaparijñāne 'py ayameva kramaḥ kautukānurodhino hṛdayasyety uktavatyāṃ tasyāṃ prakaṭitaśrayo 'sau prativyājahāra āyuṣmati satāṃ hi priyaṃvadatā kulavidyā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 119.1 tat kathayāgamanenāpuṇyabhāk katamo vijṛmbhitavirahavyathaḥ śūnyatāṃ nīto deśaḥ kva vā gantavyaṃ ko vāyamapahṛtaharahuṅkārāhaṅkāro 'para ivānanyajo yuvā kiṃnāmno vā samṛddhatapasaḥ pitur ayam amṛtavarṣī kaustubhamaṇiriva harer hṛdayam āhlādayati kā cāsya tribhuvananamasyā vibhātasaṃdhyeva mahatas tejaso jananī kāni vāsya puṇyabhāñji bhajanty abhikhyām akṣarāṇy āryaparijñāne 'py
ayameva kramaḥ kautukānurodhino hṛdayasyety uktavatyāṃ tasyāṃ prakaṭitaśrayo 'sau prativyājahāra āyuṣmati satāṃ hi priyaṃvadatā kulavidyā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 123.1 śrūyatām
ayaṃ khalu bhūṣaṇaṃ bhārgavavaṃśasya bhagavato bhūrbhuvaḥsvastritayatilakasya adabhraprabhāvastambhitajambhāribhujastambhasya surāsuramukuṭamaṇiśilāśayanadurlalitapādapaṅkeruhasya nijatejaḥprasarapluṣṭapulomnaś cyavanasya bahirvṛttijīvitaṃ dadhīco nāma tanayaḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 127.1 avardhatānehasā ca
tatraivāyam ānanditajñātivargo bālas tārakarāja iva rājīvalocano rājagṛhe //
Harṣacarita, 1, 138.1 yadi ca vo gṛhītakṣaṇaṃ dākṣiṇyam anavahelaṃ vā hṛdayam asmākamupari bhūmirvā
prasādānāmayaṃ janaḥ śravaṇārho vā tato na vimānanīyo 'yaṃ naḥ prathamaḥ praṇayaḥ kutūhalasya //
Harṣacarita, 1, 138.1 yadi ca vo gṛhītakṣaṇaṃ dākṣiṇyam anavahelaṃ vā hṛdayam asmākamupari bhūmirvā prasādānāmayaṃ janaḥ śravaṇārho vā tato na vimānanīyo
'yaṃ naḥ prathamaḥ praṇayaḥ kutūhalasya //
Harṣacarita, 1, 198.1 so
'yamaudāryātiśayaḥ so 'pi mahātmanāmitarajanadurlabho yenopakaraṇīkurvanti tribhuvanam iti //
Harṣacarita, 1, 232.1 astamupagate ca bhagavati gabhastimati stimitataram avatarati tamasi prahasitāmiva sitāṃ diśaṃ paurandarīṃ darīmiva kesariṇi muñcati candramasi sarasvatī śucini cīnāṃśukasukumāratare taraṅgiṇi dugūlakomalaśayana iva śoṇasaikate samupaviṣṭā svapnakṛtaprārthanā pādapatanalagnāṃ dadhīcacaraṇanakhacandrikāmiva lalāṭikāṃ dadhānā gaṇḍasthalādarśapratibimbitena cāruhāsiny
ayamasāvāhṛto hṛdayadayito jana iti śravaṇasamīpavartinā nivedyamānamadanasaṃdeśevendunā vikīryamāṇanakhakiraṇacakravālena vālavyajanīkṛtacandrakalākalāpeneva kareṇa vījayantī svedinaṃ kapolapaṭṭam atra dadhīcād ṛte na kenacitpraveṣṭavyam iti tiraścīnaṃ cittabhuvā pātitāṃ vilāsavetralatāmiva bālamṛṇālikām adhistanaṃ stanayantī kathamapi hṛdayena vahantī pratipālayāmāsa āsīccāsyā manasi ahamapi nāma sarasvatī yatrāmunā manojanmanā jānatyeva paravaśīkṛtā //
Harṣacarita, 2, 26.1 yato bhavantamantareṇānyathā cānyathā
cāyaṃ cakravartī durjanairgrāhita āsīt //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 6.2 tavānubhāvo
'yam abodhi yan mayā nigūḍhatattvaṃ nayavartma vidviṣām //
Kir, 1, 34.2 mahārathaḥ satyadhanasya mānasaṃ dunoti te kaccid
ayaṃ vṛkodaraḥ //
Kir, 5, 19.2 nayati saṃtatam utsukatām
ayaṃ dhṛtimatīr upakāntam api striyaḥ //
Kir, 5, 30.2 vyāvartanair ahipater
ayam āhitāṅkaḥ khaṃ vyālikhann iva vibhāti sa mandarādriḥ //
Kir, 5, 45.2 ayam anekahiraṇmayakaṃdaras tava pitur dayito jagatīdharaḥ //
Kir, 12, 15.2 taptum asukaram upakramate na jano
'yam ity avayaye sa tāpasaiḥ //
Kir, 12, 35.1 ayam acyutaś ca vacanena sarasiruhajanmanaḥ prajāḥ /
Kir, 12, 38.2 muktaniśitaviśikhaḥ prasabhaṃ mṛgayāvivādam
ayam ācariṣyati //
Kir, 13, 3.2 ayam ekacaro 'bhivartate māṃ samarāyeva samājuhūṣamāṇaḥ //
Kir, 13, 4.2 mayi tāṃ sutarām
ayaṃ vidhatte vikṛtiḥ kiṃ nu bhaved iyaṃ nu māyā //
Kir, 13, 6.1 na mṛgaḥ khalu ko 'py
ayaṃ jighāṃsuḥ skhalati hy atra tathā bhṛśaṃ mano me /
Kir, 13, 8.1 danujaḥ svid
ayaṃ kṣapācaro vā vanaje neti balaṃ bad asti sattve /
Kir, 13, 9.1 ayam eva mṛgavyasattrakāmaḥ prahariṣyan mayi māyayā śamasthe /
Kir, 13, 45.1 nūnam atrabhavataḥ śarākṛtiṃ
sarvathāyam anuyāti sāyakaḥ /
Kir, 13, 45.2 so
'yam ity anupapannasaṃśayaḥ kāritas tvam apathe padaṃ yayā //
Kir, 13, 51.1 mitram iṣṭam upakāri saṃśaye medinīpatir
ayaṃ tathā ca te /
Kir, 13, 63.2 akṣamiṣṭa tad
ayaṃ pramādyatāṃ saṃvṛṇoti khalu doṣam ajñatā //
Kir, 13, 67.1 astravedavid
ayaṃ mahīpatiḥ parvatīya iti māvajīgaṇaḥ /
Kir, 13, 70.1 dṛśyatām
ayam anokahāntare tigmahetipṛtanābhir anvitaḥ /
Kir, 14, 2.2 ayaṃ pramāṇīkṛtakālasādhanaḥ praśāntasaṃrambha ivādade vacaḥ //
Kir, 14, 62.1 jayena kaccid viramed
ayaṃ raṇād bhaved api svasti carācarāya vā /
Kir, 18, 9.1 ayam asau bhagavān uta pāṇḍavaḥ sthitam avāṅ muninā śaśimaulinā /
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 3, 18.1 tad gaccha siddhyai kuru devakāryam artho
'yam arthāntarabhāvya eva /
KumSaṃ, 5, 40.2 ayaṃ janaḥ praṣṭumanās tapodhane na ced rahasyaṃ prativaktum arhasi //
KumSaṃ, 5, 64.1 yathā śrutaṃ vedavidāṃ vara tvayā jano
'yam uccaiḥpadalaṅghanotsukaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 66.1 avastunirbandhapare kathaṃ nu te karo
'yam āmuktavivāhakautukaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 83.1 nivāryatām āli kim apy
ayaṃ baṭuḥ punar vivakṣuḥ sphuritottarādharaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 8, 42.1 so
'yam ānataśirodharair hayaiḥ karṇacāmaravighaṭṭitekṣaṇaiḥ /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 5, 23.1 saha pāṃsukrīḍitam upakārasambaddhaṃ samānaśīlavyasanaṃ sahādhyāyinaṃ yaścāsya marmāṇi rahasyāni ca vidyāt yasya
cāyaṃ vidyād vā dhātrapatyaṃ sahasaṃvṛddhaṃ mitram //
KāSū, 2, 2, 5.1 vikalpavargāṇām aṣṭānāṃ nyūnādhikatvadarśanāt prahaṇanavirutapuruṣopasṛptacitraratādīnām anyeṣām api vargāṇām iha praveśanāt prāyovādo
'yam /
KāSū, 3, 4, 36.1 yaṃ vā manyeta mātāpitror asamīkṣayā svayam
apyayam indriyadaurbalyān mayi pravartiṣyata iti priyahitopacārair abhīkṣṇasaṃdarśanena ca tam āvarjayet //
KāSū, 4, 2, 32.1 yatastu svecchayā punar api niṣkramaṇaṃ nirguṇo
'yam iti tadā anyaṃ kāṅkṣed iti bābhravīyāḥ //
KāSū, 5, 4, 1.3 katham
evaṃvidhāyāstavāyam itthaṃbhūtaḥ patiriti cānuśayaṃ grāhayet /
KāSū, 5, 6, 10.5 tatrāyaṃ prayogaḥ nakulahṛdayaṃ corakatumbīphalāni sarpākṣīṇi cāntardhūmena pacet /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 3, 43.1 kimayaṃ śaśī na sa divā virājate kusumāyudho na dhanurasya kausumam /
KāvyAl, 4, 50.1 na
dūṣaṇāyāyamudāhṛto vidhirna cābhimānena kimu pratīyate /
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 38.1 cinteti kimidaṃ
ko'yaṃ deśitaṃ kena vā śrutam /
LAS, 1, 39.2 svapno'yamatha vā māyā nagaraṃ gandharvaśabditam //
LAS, 1, 42.2 anyatra hi
vikalpo'yaṃ buddhadharmākṛtisthitiḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.12 evaṃ kriyamāṇe bhūyo 'pyuttarottaraviśodhako
'yaṃ laṅkādhipate mārgo yastvayā parigṛhītaḥ samādhikauśalasamāpattyā /
LAS, 1, 44.14 viśvarūpagatiprāpako
'yaṃ laṅkādhipate svapratyātmagatibodhako 'yaṃ mahāyānādhigamaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.14 viśvarūpagatiprāpako 'yaṃ laṅkādhipate svapratyātmagatibodhako
'yaṃ mahāyānādhigamaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.16 paṭalakośavividhavijñānataraṃgavyāvartako'yaṃ laṅkādhipate mahāyānayogapraveśo na tīrthyayogāśrayapatanam /
LAS, 1, 44.51 deśanāpāṭhe
cāyaṃ buddhaistvayā cāvaśyamanuvarṇitaṃ bhaviṣyati /
LAS, 2, 101.14 ālayavijñāne punarnirudhyamāne nirviśiṣṭastīrthakarocchedavāde
nāyaṃ vādaḥ syāt /
LAS, 2, 101.15 tīrthakarāṇāṃ mahāmate
ayaṃ vādo yaduta viṣayagrahaṇoparamād vijñānaprabandhoparamo bhavati /
LAS, 2, 132.76 yadā punarmahāmate trayāṇāmapyeṣāmanyatame deśyamāne svacittadṛśyadehālayabhogapratiṣṭhācintyaviṣaye deśyamāne nottrasati na saṃtrasati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate
veditavyamayaṃ tathāgatayānābhisamayagotraka iti /
LAS, 2, 141.9 tatkathamayaṃ bhagavaṃstīrthakarātmavādatulyastathāgatagarbhavādo na bhavati tīrthakarā api bhagavan nityaḥ kartā nirguṇo vibhuravyaya ityātmavādopadeśaṃ kurvanti /
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 12, 9.2 tāv ūcatur alaṅghyo
'yaṃ samayaḥ kiṃtu sāmpratam //
MPur, 25, 44.2 aśakyo'yaṃ jīvayituṃ dvijātiḥ saṃjīvito yo vadhyate caiva bhūyaḥ //
MPur, 25, 65.3 saṃjīvanīṃ prāpya vidyāṃ
mayāyaṃ tulyaprabhāvo brāhmaṇo brahmabhūtaḥ //
MPur, 42, 18.3 kasmādevaṃ
śibirauśīnaro'yameko'tyayāt sarvaṃ vegena vāhān //
MPur, 153, 137.2 svakāminīyutairdrutaṃ pramodamattasaṃbhramair mamaitadānayānanaṃ
khuro'yamastu me priyaḥ //
MPur, 153, 138.1 karo'yamabjasaṃnibho mamāstu karṇapūrakaḥ saroṣam īkṣate'parā vapāṃ vinā priyaṃ tadā /
MPur, 154, 569.0 vāhanātyāvarohā gaṇāstairyuto lokapālāstramūrto
hyayaṃ khaḍgo vikhaḍgakaro nirmamaḥ kṛtāntaḥ kasya kenāhato brūta maune bhavanto'stradaṇḍena kiṃ duḥspṛhāḥ //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 10.1 mandaṃ mandaṃ nudati pavanaścānukūlo yathā tvāṃ
vāmaścāyaṃ nadati madhuraṃ cātakaste sagandhaḥ /
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 40, 7.1 taccāsya trikālaviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ pratyātmavedanīyaṃ jñāsyāmi jānāmi ajñāsiṣam iti vartate tad
yasyāyaṃ svo dharmas tasya smaraṇaṃ na buddhiprabandhamātrasya nirātmakasyeti //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 4.1 yo
'yaṃ bhagavatā samyaggrathito vedasaṃmitaḥ /
NāṭŚ, 1, 20.2 teṣvayaṃ nāṭyasaṃjño hi vedaḥ saṃkrāmyatāṃ tvayā //
NāṭŚ, 1, 83.2 aṃśabhāgairbhavadbhistu rakṣyo
'yaṃ nāṭyamaṇḍapaḥ //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 29.1 kaivalyagatānām api duḥkhitvadarśanāt kāryakāraṇapratyakṣadarśī vipratvād upāyopeyapratyakṣadarśitvāc ca praśnaprativaktā aiśvaryāvasthaś caiva muktatvān mano'manaḥsaṃsthaś ca kāmitvād ataḥ sarvācāryaviśiṣṭo
'yam ācārya iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 53.0 yāvad
ayam ācāryo gṛhasthādibhyo 'bhyāgataṃ pūrvam ataḥśabdāt parīkṣitaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ vratopavāsādyaṃ mahādevasya dakṣiṇasyāṃ mūrtai sadyojātādisaṃskṛtena bhasmanā saṃskaroti utpattiliṅgavyāvṛttiṃ kṛtvā mantraśrāvaṇaṃ ca karoti tāvad eṣyaḥ kālaḥ kriyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 26, 2.0 yad etad darśanādyaṃ vikaraṇāntaṃ māheśvaram aiśvaryam asyeśaprasādāt svaguṇasaṃvṛttaṃ
tenāyaṃ guṇadharmeṇa dharmī bhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 14, 2.0 taduta yasya sāṃnidhyād
ayaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ paridṛṣṭārtho'pi bhūtvā duṣṭāśvatararathasthānīyair dehendriyādibhir apanīyate apahriyate tad amāhātmyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 14, 6.0 yasya sāṃnidhyād
ayaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ snānaśayanānusnānādikrāthanaspandanādhyayanadhyānasmaraṇakaraṇasamartho bhavati parayā śraddhayā yuktas tanmāhātmyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 2, 6.0 tān krāthanādīn sādhako naṭadavasthito raṅgaval laukikānadhijanya nāṭakavad ācārānācarati karoti prayuṅkta
ityato'yaṃ vyaktācāraḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 3, 2.0 mānena teṣāṃ liṅgācārajñānavidhiviparītapravṛttiṃ dṛṣṭvā
sarvadoṣaduṣṭo'yamiti mānasādhenāvamāne yo janaḥ parivarjayatānyato 'yamabahumatatvaṃ prāpnoti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 3, 2.0 mānena teṣāṃ liṅgācārajñānavidhiviparītapravṛttiṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvadoṣaduṣṭo'yamiti mānasādhenāvamāne yo janaḥ parivarjayatānyato
'yamabahumatatvaṃ prāpnoti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 7, 7.0 avyakto'yaṃ preto'yam unmatto'yaṃ mūḍho'yaṃ mūrkho'yaṃ nidrāviṣṭo vāyuruddho'yaṃ duṣkāmy asamyakkārī asamyagvādī ityevamugrairvacobhir abhighnantīti vādāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 7, 7.0 avyakto'yaṃ
preto'yam unmatto'yaṃ mūḍho'yaṃ mūrkho'yaṃ nidrāviṣṭo vāyuruddho'yaṃ duṣkāmy asamyakkārī asamyagvādī ityevamugrairvacobhir abhighnantīti vādāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 7, 7.0 avyakto'yaṃ preto'yam
unmatto'yaṃ mūḍho'yaṃ mūrkho'yaṃ nidrāviṣṭo vāyuruddho'yaṃ duṣkāmy asamyakkārī asamyagvādī ityevamugrairvacobhir abhighnantīti vādāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 7, 7.0 avyakto'yaṃ preto'yam unmatto'yaṃ
mūḍho'yaṃ mūrkho'yaṃ nidrāviṣṭo vāyuruddho'yaṃ duṣkāmy asamyakkārī asamyagvādī ityevamugrairvacobhir abhighnantīti vādāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 7, 7.0 avyakto'yaṃ preto'yam unmatto'yaṃ mūḍho'yaṃ
mūrkho'yaṃ nidrāviṣṭo vāyuruddho'yaṃ duṣkāmy asamyakkārī asamyagvādī ityevamugrairvacobhir abhighnantīti vādāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 7, 7.0 avyakto'yaṃ preto'yam unmatto'yaṃ mūḍho'yaṃ mūrkho'yaṃ nidrāviṣṭo
vāyuruddho'yaṃ duṣkāmy asamyakkārī asamyagvādī ityevamugrairvacobhir abhighnantīti vādāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 2, 4.0 sākṛtatvād
yasmādayaṃ brāhmaṇastathā prayuṅkte yathā laukikānāṃ dharmasādhanabhāvo na vidyata iti ato gūḍhavrata iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 8, 17.0 api ca avyaktapretonmattādyaṃ brāhmaṇakarmaviruddhaṃ kramaṃ dṛṣṭvā
yāvadayaṃ śiṣyaḥ enamarthaṃ na bravīti tattasya hṛdistham aśaṅkitam upalabhyottaraṃ brūma iti kṛtvā bhagavānidaṃ sūtramuvāca //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 12, 1.0 krāthanaspandanādiprayogaiḥ dhikkṛtasya nidrāviṣṭo vāyusaṃspṛṣṭo mandakārī asamyakkārī asamyagvādīti yo
'yaṃ duṣṭaśabdo 'bhiyogaśabdaśca niṣpadyate tasminn anṛte māyāsaṃjñā //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 28, 1.0 atrānādyajñānadyatinā ṛṣitvavipratvasaṃjñakena mahatā aiśvaryeṇa maheśvara iti siddham iha tu
yadāyaṃ vāgviśuddho niṣkalastadā kiṃ samānapuruṣavad anīśvara ityasya saṃśayasya saṃvyudāsārtham ucyate maheśvara iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 93.1 tadyathā vīṇānimittaṃ khadirādīn chidyamānān dṛṣṭvā tantrīnimittaṃ vā kāṃściddhiṃsyamānān dṛṣṭvā yadi kaścid brūyād
aśobhano'yaṃ bhūtavadhaḥ kriyate kadanaṃ karma kriyate sa vaktavyo'tra te na śobhano'yam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 93.1 tadyathā vīṇānimittaṃ khadirādīn chidyamānān dṛṣṭvā tantrīnimittaṃ vā kāṃściddhiṃsyamānān dṛṣṭvā yadi kaścid brūyād aśobhano'yaṃ bhūtavadhaḥ kriyate kadanaṃ karma kriyate sa vaktavyo'tra te na
śobhano'yam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 97.0 sa vaktavyo'tra te na
śobhano'yam yadā bhikṣadagṛheṣu mṛdutarasparśāni vāsāṃsi prāpsyasi tatra te paraḥ paritoṣo bhaviṣyati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 99.0 tadyathā aśokādīn vṛkṣān chidyamānāndṛṣṭvā hastinaśca dantanimittaṃ vadhyamānān dṛṣṭvā yadi kaścid brūyād aśobhano
'yaṃ bhūtavadhaḥ kadanaṃ karma kriyate sa vaktavyo'tra te na śobhano'yam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 34, 99.0 tadyathā aśokādīn vṛkṣān chidyamānāndṛṣṭvā hastinaśca dantanimittaṃ vadhyamānān dṛṣṭvā yadi kaścid brūyād aśobhano 'yaṃ bhūtavadhaḥ kadanaṃ karma kriyate sa vaktavyo'tra te na
śobhano'yam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 25.0 tatra garbhe tāvad
yadāyaṃ puruṣo māturudare nyastagātraḥ khaṇḍaśakaṭastha iva pumān niyamaśramam anubhavamāno 'vakāśarahitaḥ ākuñcanaprasāraṇādiṣv aparyāptāvakāśaḥ sarvakriyāsu niruddha ityevam advārake andhatamasi mūḍho bandhanastha iva pumān avaśyaṃ samanubhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 31.0 yadāyaṃ puruṣo jāyamānaḥ purīṣapaṅkamagnavadano mūtradhārābhir abhiṣicyamāno dehe saṃvṛtadvārake yoniniḥsaraṇasaṃkaṭe 'tyarthaṃ pīḍyamāno 'sthimarmabandhanaiḥ praghṛṣyamāṇo vikrośan ninadaṃś ca jāyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 48.0 yadāyaṃ puruṣo jarājarjaritaḥ kṛśaśarīraḥ śithilīkṛtanayanakapolanāsikābhrūdaśanāvaraṇaḥ krauñcajānuriva nirviṇṇo 'kṣidūṣikādiṣvapakarṣaṇādiṣv asamartho vihaṃga iva lūnapakṣo laṅghanaplavanadhāvanādiṣv asamarthaḥ pūrvātītāni bhogavyāyāmaśilpakarmāṇy anusmaramāṇaḥ smṛtivaikalyam āpanno 'vaśyaṃ kleśamanubhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 55.0 yadāyaṃ puruṣo maraṇasamaye ślathakaraṇaḥ śirodharam avalambamānaḥ śvāsanocchvasanatatparaḥ khurukhurāyamāṇakaṇṭhaḥ svopārjitamaṇikanakadhanadhānyapatnīputrapaśusaṃghātaḥ kasya bhaviṣyatīty anutapyamānaḥ viṣayānanu dodūyamānaḥ salilādi yācamāno viraktavadano marmabhiś chidyamānair avaśyaṃ kleśamanubhavati //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 71.0 tatsahitena japena nirmalīkṛtaṃ cittaṃ prayatnanirapekṣamapi brahmaṇyevālātacakravad avatiṣṭhate yadā tadāsau paraḥ pratyāhāro japapūrvaka
evāyam ityuktaḥ //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 9.1 evam
ayam āyurvedo 'ṣṭāṅga upadiśyate atra kasmai kim ucyatām iti //
Su, Sū., 13, 3.1 nṛpāḍhyabālasthavirabhīrudurbalanārīsukumārāṇāmanugrahārthaṃ paramasukumāro
'yaṃ śoṇitāvasecanopāyo 'bhihito jalaukasaḥ //
Su, Sū., 14, 3.3 tasmin sarvaśarīrāvayavadoṣadhātumalāśayānusāriṇi rase jijñāsā
kimayaṃ saumyastaijasa iti /
Su, Sū., 20, 5.1 ataḥ
sarvaprāṇināmayamāhārārthaṃ varga upadiśyate tadyathā raktaśaliṣaṣṭikakaṅgukamukundakapāṇḍukapītakapramodakakālakāsanapuṣpakakardamakaśakunāhṛtasugandhakakalamanīvārakodravoddālakaśyāmākagodhūmaveṇuyavādaya eṇahariṇakuraṅgamṛgamātṛkāśvadaṃṣṭrākarālakrakarakapotalāvatittirikapiñjalavartīravartikādīnāṃ māṃsāni mudgavanamudgamakuṣṭhakalāyamasūramaṅgalyacaṇakahareṇvāḍhakīsatīnāḥ cillivāstukasuniṣaṇṇakajīvantītaṇḍulīyakamaṇḍūkaparṇyaḥ gavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ saindhavadāḍimāmalakamityeṣa vargaḥ sarvaprāṇināṃ sāmānyataḥ pathyatamaḥ //
Su, Sū., 24, 8.4 doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu saṃjñā rasajo
'yaṃ śoṇitajo 'yaṃ māṃsajo 'yaṃ medojo 'yam asthijo 'yaṃ majjajo 'yaṃ śukrajo 'yam vyādhir iti //
Su, Sū., 24, 8.4 doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu saṃjñā rasajo 'yaṃ śoṇitajo
'yaṃ māṃsajo 'yaṃ medojo 'yam asthijo 'yaṃ majjajo 'yaṃ śukrajo 'yam vyādhir iti //
Su, Sū., 24, 8.4 doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu saṃjñā rasajo 'yaṃ śoṇitajo 'yaṃ māṃsajo
'yaṃ medojo 'yam asthijo 'yaṃ majjajo 'yaṃ śukrajo 'yam vyādhir iti //
Su, Sū., 24, 8.4 doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu saṃjñā rasajo 'yaṃ śoṇitajo 'yaṃ māṃsajo 'yaṃ medojo
'yam asthijo 'yaṃ majjajo 'yaṃ śukrajo 'yam vyādhir iti //
Su, Sū., 24, 8.4 doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu saṃjñā rasajo 'yaṃ śoṇitajo 'yaṃ māṃsajo 'yaṃ medojo 'yam asthijo
'yaṃ majjajo 'yaṃ śukrajo 'yam vyādhir iti //
Su, Sū., 24, 8.4 doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu saṃjñā rasajo 'yaṃ śoṇitajo 'yaṃ māṃsajo 'yaṃ medojo 'yam asthijo 'yaṃ majjajo
'yaṃ śukrajo 'yam vyādhir iti //
Su, Sū., 24, 8.4 doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu saṃjñā rasajo 'yaṃ śoṇitajo 'yaṃ māṃsajo 'yaṃ medojo 'yam asthijo 'yaṃ majjajo 'yaṃ śukrajo
'yam vyādhir iti //
Su, Sū., 26, 10.3 śyāvaṃ piḍakācitaṃ śophavedanāvantaṃ muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitāsrāviṇaṃ budbudavadunnataṃ mṛdumāṃsaṃ ca vraṇaṃ jānīyāt saśalyo
'yam iti /
Su, Sū., 35, 4.1 tatra mahāpāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhastanāgradaśanavadanaskandhalalāṭaṃ dīrghāṅguliparvocchvāsaprekṣaṇabāhuṃ vistīrṇabhrūstanāntaroraskaṃ hrasvajaṅghāmeḍhragrīvaṃ gambhīrasattvasvaranābhim anuccair baddhastanam upacitamahāromaśakarṇaṃ paścānmastiṣkaṃ snātānuliptaṃ mūrdhānupūrvyā viśuṣyamāṇaśarīraṃ paścācca viśuṣyamāṇahṛdayaṃ puruṣaṃ jānīyāddīrghāyuḥ
khalvayam iti /
Su, Cik., 31, 3.1 snehasāro
'yaṃ puruṣaḥ prāṇāśca snehabhūyiṣṭhāḥ snehasādhyāśca bhavanti /
Su, Ka., 5, 71.2 yasyāgado
'yaṃ sukṛto gṛhe syān nāmnarṣabho nāma nararṣabhasya //
Su, Ka., 5, 74.1 cūrṇīkṛto
'yaṃ rajanīvimiśraḥ sarpirmadhubhyāṃ sahito nidheyaḥ /
Su, Utt., 65, 10.2 yathā snehasvedāñjaneṣu nirdiṣṭeṣu dvayostrayāṇāṃ vārthānām upapattirdṛśyate tatra yo 'rthaḥ pūrvāparayogasiddho bhavati sa grahītavyo yathā devotpattimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma ityukte saṃdihyate buddhiḥ katamasya vedasyotpattiṃ vakṣyatīti yataḥ ṛgvedādayastu vedāḥ vida vicāraṇe vidᄆ lābhe ityetayośca dhātvoranekārthayoḥ prayogāttatra pūrvāparayogam upalabhya pratipattirbhavati
āyurvedotpattimayaṃ vivakṣuriti eṣa padārthaḥ //
Su, Utt., 65, 16.2 yathā devadattasyānena śalyamuddhṛtaṃ tathā
yajñadattasyāpyayamuddhariṣyatīti //
Su, Utt., 65, 20.2 yathā odanaṃ bhokṣye ityukte 'rthādāpannaṃ bhavati
nāyaṃ pipāsuryavāgūm iti //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 1.9 yathā caitranāmānam deśād deśāntaraṃ prāptam avalokya gatimān
ayam iti tadvaccandratārakam iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 25.2, 1.15 yo
'yaṃ sāttviko 'haṃkāro vaikṛtiko vaikṛto bhūtvaikādaśendriyāṇyutpādayati sa taijasam ahaṃkāraṃ sahāyaṃ gṛhṇāti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 37.2, 1.5 iyaṃ prakṛtiḥ sattvarajastamasāṃ sāmyāvastheyaṃ buddhir
ayam ahaṃkāra etāni pañca tanmātrāṇyekādaśendriyāṇi pañca mahābhūtānyayam anyaḥ puruṣa ebhyo vyatiriktaḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 37.2, 1.5 iyaṃ prakṛtiḥ sattvarajastamasāṃ sāmyāvastheyaṃ buddhir ayam ahaṃkāra etāni pañca tanmātrāṇyekādaśendriyāṇi pañca
mahābhūtānyayam anyaḥ puruṣa ebhyo vyatiriktaḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 55.2, 1.8 yadā pañcaviṃśatitattvajñānaṃ syāt sattvapuruṣānyathākhyātilakṣaṇam idaṃ pradhānam iyaṃ buddhir
ayam ahaṃkāra imāni pañca mahābhūtāni yebhyo 'nyaḥ puruṣo visadṛśa iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 64.2, 1.1 evam uktakrameṇa pañcaviṃśatitattvālocanābhyāsād iyaṃ prakṛtir
ayaṃ puruṣa etāni pañcatanmātrendriyamahābhūtānīti puruṣasya jñānam utpadyate /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 1.15 so
'yaṃ buddhitattvavartinā jñānasukhādinā tatpratibimbitas tacchāyāpattyā jñānasukhādimān iva bhavatīti tenānugṛhyate /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.17 ayam eva hi sikatābhyastilānāṃ tailotpādakānāṃ bhedo yad eteṣveva tailam astyanāgatāvasthaṃ na sikatāsviti /
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 13.1 tadbhayasaṃkṣubhitahṛdayaḥ kim idam vinaṣṭo 'smi
kasyāyaṃ śabdaḥ kva vā kīdṛśo vaiṣa śabda iti cintayatā dṛṣṭā giriśikharākārā bherī //
TAkhy, 1, 15.1 kim
ayaṃ śabdo 'syāḥ svābhāvikaḥ uta paraprerita iti //
TAkhy, 1, 211.1 asāv apy ātmakāyapratibimbānabhijñatayā kumārgāpannacitto
'yam asau sapatna iti matvā sahasaiva tasya upari saṃnipatito maurkhyāt pañcatvam agamat //
TAkhy, 1, 248.1 athāsya taccharīraṃ nīlīrasarañjitaṃ dṛṣṭvā samīpavartinaḥ kroṣṭukagaṇāḥ ko
'yam iti bhayataraladṛśaḥ sarvā diśaḥ pradudruvuḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 257.1 atas te siṃhādayas trapayā bhūbhāgadṛṣṭibhājaḥ kaṣṭam aho vañcitāḥ smaḥ
kroṣṭāyam ity avadhārya ruṣā taṃ paruṣagiraṃ nāśitavanta iti //
TAkhy, 1, 294.1 ayam asmākaṃ viśvāsopagataśaraṇāgato vayasyatve 'nujñātaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 333.1 ayaṃ tāvad etadavasthaṃ svāminam asmāṃś ca dṛṣṭvā svayam ātmānam anyapuṣṭyarthaṃ svargagamanāya sattvahitāya nivedayati //
TAkhy, 1, 423.1 atha kadācit prasūtāyāṃ ṭīṭibhyāṃ tadbhartṛjijñāsayā samudreṇa apahṛtās te 'ṇḍakāḥ paśyāmi tāvat
ayaṃ kim ārambhata iti //
TAkhy, 1, 438.1 yuktaṃ tvayā nāthena satā samudrāpasadān
mamāyaṃ paribhava iti //
TAkhy, 1, 493.1 yāvad adyāpi piśitaṃ nopabhujyate tāvad bṛhatprastham ādāya
dhanikācāreṇāyaṃ karabhakaḥ samprāptaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 499.1 sa kadāciddhemantakāle 'sukhāsīno 'tivihvalatayā khadyotaṃ dṛṣṭvāgnir
ayam ity āhāryaiḥ śuṣkatṛṇaparṇair ācchādya prasāritabhujaḥ kakṣakukṣivakṣaḥpradeśān kaṇḍūyamānaḥ pratāpamanorathasukhāni kilānubhavati //
TAkhy, 2, 22.1 paśya
ayaṃ me mūṣako mahato 'pakārān karoti bhikṣābhājanapradhvaṃsān na cāham enaṃ śaknomi nivārayitum //
TAkhy, 2, 142.1 ayam ātmano 'py udarabharaṇe na samarthaḥ kiṃ punar anyeṣām //
TAkhy, 2, 260.1 ko
'yaṃ vṛttāntaḥ kena vā kāraṇena mama kleśārjitavittam apaharatīti na vijānāmi //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 2, 1.0 atha vanasthasya śrāmaṇakavidhānaṃ gṛhasthaḥ somayājī putraṃ pautraṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tatputrādīn gṛhe saṃsthāpya mauṇḍyaṃ kṛtvā prājāpatyaṃ kṛcchraṃ cared vasante śuklapakṣe puṇyakṣetre patnyā sārdhaṃ vanāśramaṃ yāti pūrvasmin divase kṛtasnānaḥ saṃkalpya kuśodakaṃ pītvopavāsaṃ kuryād aupāsanahomaṃ
hutvāgnimayaṃ te yonir ityaraṇyām āropayed darśapūrṇamāsavidhānena darbhādīn saṃgṛhya pūrvavat paristaraṇakūrcān paridhīn samidho veṇudaṇḍopavītakamaṇḍaluvalkalādīn saṃbharati pūrvoktavidhināgnikuṇḍaṃ kuryād aparasmin divase vaiśvānarasūktenāgniṃ mathitvā prajvālyāgna āyāhy upāvarohety agniṃ nidhāya pūrvavac chrāmaṇakāgnyāghāraṃ juhoti praṇamyāgniṃ pariṣicyāgne prāyaścitte tvam iti pañcaprāyaścittaṃ hutvāpo hiraṇyāvamānair ātmānaṃ prokṣya brahmadaivatyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ pañcavāruṇaṃ ca pradhānān vyāhṛtyantaṃ yajet //
VaikhDhS, 3, 13.0 viprāc chūdrāyāṃ pāraśavo bhadrakālīpūjanacitrakarmāṅgavidyātūryaghoṣaṇamardanavṛttir jārotpanno niṣādo vyāḍādimṛgahiṃsākārī rājanyataḥ śūdrāyām ugraḥ sudaṇḍyadaṇḍanakṛtyo jārāc chūlikaḥ śūlārohaṇādiyātanākṛtyo vaiśyataḥ śūdrāyāṃ cūcukaḥ kramukatāmbūlaśarkarādikrayavikrayī gūḍhāt kaṭakāraḥ kaṭakārī ceti tato 'nulomād anulomāyāṃ jātaś cānulomaḥ pitur mātur vā jātaṃ vṛttiṃ bhajeta kṣatriyād viprakanyāyāṃ mantravaj jātaḥ sūtaḥ pratilomeṣu mukhyo
'yaṃ mantrahīnopanīto dvijadharmahīno 'sya vṛttir dharmānubodhanaṃ rājño 'nnasaṃskāraś ca jāreṇa mantrahīnajo rathakāro dvijatvavihīnaḥ śūdrakṛtyo 'śvānāṃ poṣaṇadamanādiparicaryājīvī vaiśyād brāhmaṇyāṃ māgadhaḥ śūdrair apy abhojyān no 'spṛśyaḥ sarvavandī praśaṃsākīrtanagānapreṣaṇavṛttir gūḍhāc cakrī lavaṇatailavikretā syāt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 10, 1.0 yadi
khalvayaṃ kṣityādisparśo 'bhaviṣyad gandharasarūpaiḥ sahopalabhemahi na caivam tasmāt pṛthivyādivyatiriktasya vāyor liṅgam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 15, 1.0 yathā
ayaṃ gauḥ iti goścakṣuṣā sannikarṣe sati pratyakṣeṇa viṣāṇādīni tadyogitayā dṛṣṭāni kadācilliṅgam naivaṃ tvacā vāyoḥ sannikarṣe sati ayaṃ vāyuriti pratyakṣeṇa tadguṇatayā sparśa upalabdho yenānupalabhyamānaṃ kadācid vāyumanumāpayet //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 15, 1.0 yathā ayaṃ gauḥ iti goścakṣuṣā sannikarṣe sati pratyakṣeṇa viṣāṇādīni tadyogitayā dṛṣṭāni kadācilliṅgam naivaṃ tvacā vāyoḥ sannikarṣe sati
ayaṃ vāyuriti pratyakṣeṇa tadguṇatayā sparśa upalabdho yenānupalabhyamānaṃ kadācid vāyumanumāpayet //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 16, 2.0 vibhūnāṃ sparśavattve bhāvānāṃ pratighāta iti cet evaṃ tarhi
vāyorevāyaṃ bhavatprasiddhasya sparśo na daśamasya dravyasyeti kathaṃ jñāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 19.1, 1.0 sthāṇupuruṣayor ūrdhvatāṃ sāmānyaṃ paśyan viśeṣahetūn pāṇyādikoṭarādīn apaśyan smarati ca viśeṣān ataḥ saṃśayaḥ
kimayaṃ sthāṇuḥ syāt puruṣo na vā iti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 6, 1.0 yathā cākṣuṣārthasannikarṣe sati yajñadatto
'yam iti pratyakṣaṃ bhavati na tathā prāṇādisukhādisambaddho 'yamātmeti jñānaṃ jāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 6, 1.0 yathā cākṣuṣārthasannikarṣe sati yajñadatto 'yam iti pratyakṣaṃ bhavati na tathā prāṇādisukhādisambaddho
'yamātmeti jñānaṃ jāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 12.1, 1.0 devadattaśabdena ekārthādhikaraṇatvād
yo'yamupacāro 'haṃśabdasya śarīre sa saṃdigdhaḥ kiṃ śarīrasya ātmopakārakatvād ahaṃśabda ātmābhidhāyaka upacarita uta mukhyatayā śarīrasyābhidhāyakaḥ iti na śarīrātmanor ahaṃśabdasya niścayaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 6, 1, 4, 1.0 yata eva parameśvarasya kṛtirvedādau vākyapadaracanāto
'yaṃ smārto 'pi dānādividhis tadīyam āmnāyam anantaśākhābhinnam ālocya saṃkṣepamanumanyamānānāṃ bhṛguprabhṛtīnāṃ buddhipūrvaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 12, 1.0 ayam iti saṃnikṛṣṭe eṣaḥ iti ca kiṃcid viprakṛṣṭe pratyayaḥ kṛtaṃ tvayā iti karmakartṛpratyayo bhojayainam iti kartṛkarmapratyayau //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 4, 1.0 sadapi vastu bhāvāntaraniṣedhena gauraśvo na bhavatīti kāryākaraṇena
nāyaṃ gauryo na vahati asat ityupacaryate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 7, 1.0 mṛtpiṇḍāvasthāyāṃ prāgabhāve ghaṭaviṣayaṃ pratyakṣajñānaṃ nābhūt idānīṃ tu ghaṭaviṣayaṃ viruddhaṃ vijñānamudabhūt smaryate cābhāvāvasthā tasmād idānīm
ayaṃ bhāvaḥ samabhūt pūrvam asyābhāva eva cāsīditi prāgabhāve asat iti niścayajñānam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 8, 1.0 yadā hi sthālyāṃ ghaṭa ityutpannavijñānasya kāraṇāntarataḥ samyakpratyaya utpadyate
nāyaṃ ghaṭaḥ sthālīyam iti tadapi ghaṭapratyayasyābhāvāt tasya ca smaraṇād viruddhasya ca sthālyāderdarśanād boddhavyam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 21, 1.0 yathā arthasya pratipattāviyaṃ hastaceṣṭā kāraṇaṃ pratipattavyā iti vṛttasaṅketaḥ tāṃ hastaceṣṭāṃ dṛṣṭvā tataḥ śabdāt kāraṇādarthaṃ pratipadyate evam asyārthasya
pratipattāvayaṃ śabdaḥ kāraṇam iti prasiddhasaṅketastataḥ śabdāt kāraṇādarthaṃ pratipadyate yathā abhinayāderapi arthaṃ pratipadyante laukikā evaṃ śabdo'rthasya saṅketavaśena vyañjakatvāt kāraṇam iti vṛttikāraḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 4, 2.0 yathā ca bhūtārthasambandhavaśena
ayam evaṃbhūto'rthaḥ iti pratyakṣamutpadyate tathaiva viśeṣasambandhavaśena nivṛtte saṃśaye idamevaṃbhūtam iti nirṇayo jāyate //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 1, 3.2 maitreya
śrūyatāmayam anekayajvivīraśūrabhūpālālaṃkṛto brahmādirmānavo vaṃśaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 17.3 sakalatrailokyanātho yo
'yaṃ yuṣmākam indraḥ śatakratur asya yady ahaṃ skandhārūḍho yuṣmadarātibhiḥ saha yotsye tadāhaṃ bhavatāṃ sahāyaḥ /
ViPur, 4, 2, 42.2 aho dhanyo
'yam īdṛśam anabhimataṃ yonyantaram avāpyaibhir ātmajapautrādibhiḥ saha ramamāṇo 'tīvāsmākaṃ spṛhām utpādayati /
ViPur, 4, 2, 50.4 aho
'yam anyo 'smatpratyākhyānopāyo vṛddho 'yam anabhimataḥ strīṇāṃ kimuta kanyānām ityamunā saṃcintyaivam abhihitam evam astu tathā kariṣyāmīti saṃcintya māndhātāram uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 2, 50.4 aho 'yam anyo 'smatpratyākhyānopāyo vṛddho
'yam anabhimataḥ strīṇāṃ kimuta kanyānām ityamunā saṃcintyaivam abhihitam evam astu tathā kariṣyāmīti saṃcintya māndhātāram uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 2, 55.2 ayam asmān brahmarṣiḥ kanyārthī samabhyāgato mayā cāsya pratijñātaṃ yadyasmatkanyakā kācid bhagavantaṃ varayati tat kanyāyāśchande nāhaṃ paripanthānaṃ kariṣyāmītyākarṇya sarvā eva tāḥ kanyāḥ sānurāgāḥ samanmathāḥ kareṇava ivebhayūthapatiṃ tam ṛṣim ahamahamikayā varayāṃbabhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 70.1 kiṃtvekaṃ mamaitad duḥkhakāraṇaṃ yad asmadgṛhān maharṣir
ayaṃ madbhartā na niṣkrāmati /
ViPur, 4, 4, 9.1 pitā cāsyācintayad
ayam atītabālyaḥ subuddhimān bhaviṣyatīti //
ViPur, 4, 4, 21.1 tataś codyatāyudhā durātmāno
'yam asmadapakārī yajñavighnakārī hanyatāṃ hayahartā hanyatām ity avocann abhyadhāvaṃś ca //
ViPur, 4, 4, 56.1 asāvapi pratigṛhyodakāñjaliṃ muniśāpapradānāyodyato bhagavann
ayam asmadgurur nārhasyenaṃ kuladevatābhūtam ācāryaṃ śaptum iti madayantyā svapatnyā prasāditaḥ sasyāmbudarakṣaṇārthaṃ tacchāpāmbu norvyāṃ na cākāśe cikṣepa kiṃtu tenaiva svapadau siṣeca //
ViPur, 4, 4, 65.1 yasmād evaṃ mayy atṛptāyāṃ
tvayāyaṃ matpatir bhakṣitaḥ tasmāt tvam api kāmopabhogapravṛtto 'ntaṃ prāpsyasīti //
ViPur, 4, 5, 8.1 tatkarmakartṛtvaṃ ca gautamasya dṛṣṭvā svapate tasmai rājñe māṃ pratyākhyāyaiva tad anena gautamāya karmāntaraṃ samarpitaṃ yasmāt tasmād
ayaṃ videho bhaviṣyatīti śāpaṃ dadau //
ViPur, 4, 6, 4.1 ayaṃ hi vaṃśo 'tibalaparākramadyutiśīlaceṣṭāvadbhir atiguṇānvitair nahuṣayayātikārtavīryārjunādibhir bhūpālair alaṃkṛtaḥ tam ahaṃ kathayāmi śrūyatām //
ViPur, 4, 6, 25.1 satyaṃ kathayāsmākam iti subhage somasyātha vā bṛhaspater
ayaṃ putra iti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 32.1 kathaya vatse
kasyāyam ātmajaḥ somasya vā bṛhaspater vā ityuktā lajjamānāha somasyeti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 69.1 ayaṃ sa puruṣotkṛṣṭo yenāham etāvantaṃ kālam anurāgākṛṣṭamānasā sahoṣiteti //
ViPur, 4, 7, 19.1 eṣa carur bhavatyā
ayam aparaś carus tvanmātrā samyag upayojya ity uktvā vanaṃ jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 8, 16.0 tasya ca vatsasya putro 'larkanāmābhavat
yasyāyam adyāpi śloko gīyate //
ViPur, 4, 9, 8.1 na vayam anyathā vadiṣyāmo 'nyathā kariṣyāmo 'smākam indraḥ prahlādas tadartham
evāyam udyama ity uktvā gateṣv asureṣu devair apy asāv avanipatir evam evoktas tenāpi ca tathaivokte devair indras tvaṃ bhaviṣyasīti samanvicchitam //
ViPur, 4, 10, 16.1 sa cātipravaṇamatiḥ sabahumānaṃ pitaraṃ praṇamya mahāprasādo
'yam asmākam ity udāram abhidhāya jarāṃ jagrāha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 21.1 bhagavan bhavantaṃ draṣṭuṃ nūnam
ayam āditya āyātīty ukto bhagavān uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 13, 22.1 bhagavān
nāyam ādityaḥ satrājito yam ādityadattasyamantakākhyaṃ mahāmaṇiratnaṃ bibhrad atropayāti //
ViPur, 4, 13, 67.1 ayam atīva durātmā satrājito yo 'smābhir bhavatā ca prārthito 'py ātmajām asmān bhavantaṃ cāvigaṇayya kṛṣṇāya dattavān //
ViPur, 4, 13, 86.1 yady asmatparitrāṇāsamarthaṃ bhavān ātmānam adhigacchati tad
ayam asmattas tāvan maṇiḥ saṃgṛhya rakṣyatām iti //
ViPur, 4, 13, 100.1 dhik tvāṃ yas tvam evam arthalipsur etacca te bhrātṛtvān mayā kṣāntaṃ tad
ayaṃ panthāḥ svecchayā gamyatāṃ /
ViPur, 4, 13, 128.1 tad
ayam atrānīyatām alam atiguṇavaty aparādhānveṣaṇeneti yaduvṛddhasyāndhakasyaitad vacanam ākarṇya keśavograsenabalabhadrapurogamair yadubhiḥ kṛtāparādhatitikṣubhir abhayaṃ dattvā śvaphalkaputraḥ svapuram ānītaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 132.1 sumahāṃś
cāyam anāvṛṣṭidurbhikṣamārikādyupadravapratiṣedhakārī prabhāvaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 13, 135.1 ayam api ca yajñād anantaram anyat kratvantaraṃ tasyānantaram anyad yajñāntaraṃ cājasram avicchinnaṃ yajatīti //
ViPur, 4, 13, 147.1 athāhākrūraḥ sa eṣa maṇiḥ śatadhanvanāsmākaṃ samarpitaḥ
yasyāyaṃ sa enaṃ gṛhṇātu iti //
ViPur, 4, 13, 149.1 tam ālokyātīva balabhadro
mamāyam acyutenaiva sāmānyaḥ samanvicchita iti kṛtaspṛho 'bhūt //
ViPur, 4, 13, 157.1 tad alaṃ yaduloko
'yaṃ balabhadraḥ ahaṃ ca satyā ca tvāṃ dānapate prārthayāmaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 15, 9.1 evaṃ daśānanatve 'py anaṅgaparādhīnatayā jānakīsamāsaktacetasā bhagavatā dāśarathirūpadhāriṇā hatasya tadrūpadarśanam evāsīt
nāyam acyuta ityāsaktirvipadyato 'ntaḥkaraṇe mānuṣabuddhir eva kevalam asyābhūt //
ViPur, 4, 15, 17.1 ayaṃ hi bhagavān kīrtitaś ca saṃsmṛtaś ca dveṣānubandhenāpi akhilasurāsurādidurlabhaṃ phalaṃ prayacchati kimuta samyag bhaktimatām iti //
ViPur, 4, 20, 28.1 āgaccha he rājann alam atrātinirbandhena praśānta evāsāv anāvṛṣṭidoṣaḥ patito
'yam anādikālam abhihitavedavacanadūṣaṇoccāraṇāt //
ViPur, 4, 21, 2.1 yo
'yaṃ sāmpratam avanīpatiḥ parīkṣit tasyāpi janamejayaśrutasenograsenabhīmasenāś catvāraḥ putrā bhaviṣyanti //
ViPur, 4, 24, 1.2 yo
'yaṃ ripuñjayo nāma bārhadratho 'ntyaḥ tasyāmātyo muniko nāma bhaviṣyati //
ViPur, 5, 18, 57.1 viśvaṃ bhavānsṛjati sūryagabhastirūpo viśvaṃ ca te guṇamayo
'yamaja prapañcaḥ /
ViPur, 5, 20, 90.2 ābrahmapādapam
ayaṃ jagad etad īśa tvatto vimohayasi kiṃ parameśvarātman //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 33, 3.1 tenāyam ākrānto 'tipātakamahāpātakānupātakopapātakeṣu pravartate //
ViSmṛ, 73, 13.1 ye māmakāḥ pitara etad vaḥ pitaro
'yaṃ yajña iti ca haviranumantraṇaṃ kṛtvā yathopapanneṣu pātreṣu viśeṣād rajatamayeṣv annaṃ namo viśvebhyo devebhya ityannam ādau prāṅmukhayor nivedayet //
ViSmṛ, 99, 6.1 ākramya sarvaṃ tu yathā trilokīṃ
tiṣṭhatyayaṃ devavaro 'sitākṣi /
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 27.1, 1.5 yathāvasthitaḥ pitāputrayoḥ saṃbandhaḥ saṃketenāvadyotyate
ayam asya pitā ayam asya putra iti sargāntareṣv api vācyavācakaśaktyapekṣas tathaiva saṃketaḥ kriyate /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 27.1, 1.5 yathāvasthitaḥ pitāputrayoḥ saṃbandhaḥ saṃketenāvadyotyate ayam asya pitā
ayam asya putra iti sargāntareṣv api vācyavācakaśaktyapekṣas tathaiva saṃketaḥ kriyate /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 29.1, 1.3 yathaiveśvaraḥ puruṣaḥ śuddhaḥ prasannaḥ kevalo 'nupasargas
tathāyam api buddheḥ pratisaṃvedī yaḥ puruṣaḥ ity evam adhigacchati /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 32.1, 1.13 ekapratyayaviṣayo
'yam abhedātmāham iti pratyayaḥ katham atyantabhinneṣu citteṣu vartamānaṃ sāmānyam ekaṃ pratyayinam āśrayet /
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 25.1 tatra dṛṣṭajanmavedanīyasya
niyatavipākasyaivāyaṃ niyamo na tv adṛṣṭajanmavedanīyasyāniyatavipākasya //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 15.1, 1.1 sarvasyāyaṃ rāgānuviddhaś cetanācetanasādhanādhīnaḥ sukhānubhava iti tatrāsti rāgajaḥ karmāśayaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 10.2 ayaṃ tu khalu triṣu guṇeṣu kartṛṣv akartari ca puruṣe tulyātulyajātīye caturthe tatkriyāsākṣiṇy upanīyamānān sarvabhāvān upapannān anupaśyan na darśanam anyacchaṅkate iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 30.1, 3.1 sa
khalvayaṃ brāhmaṇo yathā yathā vratāni bahūni samāditsate tathā tathā pramādakṛtebhyo hiṃsānidānebhyo nivartamānas tām evāvadātarūpām ahiṃsāṃ karoti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 51.1, 6.1 caturthas tu śvāsapraśvāsayor viṣayāvadhāraṇāt krameṇa bhūmijayād ubhayākṣepapūrvako gatyabhāvaścaturthaḥ prāṇāyāma ity
ayaṃ viśeṣaḥ //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 2, 58.1 iha hi madhuragītaṃ nṛtyam etadraso
'yaṃ sphurati parimalo 'sau sparśa eṣa stanānām /
ŚTr, 2, 59.2 bhramāveśād aṅge kam api vidadhad bhaṅgam asakṛt smarāpasmāro
'yaṃ bhramayati dṛśaṃ ghūrṇayati ca //
ŚTr, 2, 84.1 madhur
ayaṃ madhurair api kokilākalaravair malayasya ca vāyubhiḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 40.1 bhogā bhaṅguravṛttayo bahuvidhās tair eva
cāyaṃ bhavastat kasyeha kṛte paribhramata re lokāḥ kṛtaṃ ceṣṭitaiḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 49.2 ālolāyatalocanāḥ priyatamāḥ svapne 'pi nāliṅgitāḥ kālo
'yaṃ parapiṇḍalolupatayā kākair iva preryate //
ŚTr, 3, 61.1 mṛtpiṇḍo jalarekhayā balayatiḥ sarvo
'pyayaṃ nanvaṇuḥ svāṃśīkṛtya sa eva saṅgaraśatai rājñāṃ gaṇā bhuñjate /
ŚTr, 3, 62.2 nṛbhiḥ prāṇatrāṇapravaṇamatibhiḥ kaiścid adhunā namadbhiḥ kaḥ puṃsām
ayam atuladarpajvarabharaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 64.2 ko
'yaṃ vidvān vipattijvarajanitarujātīvaduḥkhāsikānāṃ vaktraṃ vīkṣeta duḥsthe yadi hi na bibhṛyāt sve kuṭumbe 'nukampām //
ŚTr, 3, 75.1 nāyaṃ te samayo rahasyam adhunā nidrāti nātho yadi sthitvā drakṣyati kupyati prabhur iti dvāreṣu yeṣāṃ vacaḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 85.2 yo
'yaṃ dhatte viṣayakariṇo gāḍhagūḍhābhimānakṣībasyāntaḥ karaṇakariṇaḥ saṃyamālānalīlām //
ŚTr, 3, 90.2 suhṛdā kālo
'yaṃ vratam idam adainyavratam idaṃ kiyad vā vakṣyāmo vaṭaviṭapa evāstu dayitā //
ŚTr, 3, 100.1 mahāśayyā pṛthvī vipulam upadhānaṃ bhujalatāṃ vitānaṃ cākāśaṃ vyajanam anukūlo
'yam anilaḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 102.1 caṇḍālaḥ kim
ayaṃ dvijātir athavā śūdro 'tha kiṃ tāpasaḥ kiṃ vā tattvavivekapeśalamatir yogīśvaraḥ ko 'pi kim /
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 8.2 yadi matsamadhātur eva paśyed aparo 'pyenam ato 'pi sārthako
'yam //
Ṛtusaṃhāra
ṚtuS, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ, 38.2 mattebho malayānilaḥ parabhṛtā yadbandino lokajit so
'yaṃ vo vitarītarītu vitanurbhadraṃ vasantānvitaḥ //
Ṭikanikayātrā
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās, 1, 11.1 ayaṃ prakṛtibhedaḥ pṛthvī āpaḥ tejaḥ vāyuḥ ākāśaś ca iti śarīre pañcaguṇāḥ mahābhūtāni bhavanti tatraiva tāni pañcavidhāni bhavanti //
AmarŚās, 1, 80.1 janmāvasthānād adho liṅgaḥ sa cādhārakandajātimadhyasthito guhya ūrdhve bhavati tasyordhve liṅgasthānaṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ nābhimaṇḍale maṇipūrakasyordhvabhāge 'nalakaḥ tenoddaṇḍakādyaṃ samāgacchati adhaḥpradeśe maṇipūrakasya dakṣiṇapaścimavarti amedhyasthānam madhye nābheḥ kandaḥ tatra padmākṛtiḥ tatra śarīranāḍīnām ādhāraḥ kathyate hṛdaye pṛthivītattvaṃ pītavarṇaṃ madhye kadambagolakākṛti tatra cittaviśrāntisthānaṃ tad eva analacakram kaṇṭhe codakapravāhapūrṇam ātmatattvaṃ tad viśuddhisthānam tālumadhye dīpaśikhākāraḥ sadoddyotaḥ tat tejastattvam kapālakandarāṅkure vāyutattvam nāsāgre ākāśatattvam tasyordhve ājñāsthānam ājñāsthānāntare granthiṣoḍaśāntare amṛtā ṣoḍaśī kalā tadantare vālāgraśatadhāśrayā ante tasyordhve kalānte binduḥ bindubhedād anantaraṃ śṛṅgāṭakākṛtir mastakasyoddeśas tasmin cittalayasthānam cittasya śarīrabandhanādvayopetas trailokyavihāraḥ tasyāśritā jñānaśaktiḥ evaṃ śaktitrayālaṃkṛtaś ciddarpaṇapratibimbaḥ samo vividhabhāvakalākalitaḥ saṃsāraceṣṭāvalokanakuśalaḥ suptāvasthāyāṃ rūpī jalacandravat dṛśyate yaḥ sa paramātmā sarvavyāpī maheśvaraḥ caturdaśavidhabhūtagrāmakartā ca iti so
'yaṃ paramātmā //
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
AṣṭNigh, 1, 30.2 spṛkkā jātyajamodahiṅgutruṭibhiḥ bhārṅgīvilaṅgānvitaiḥ ebhir viṃśatibhiḥ kaphāmayaharaḥ kṛṣṇādiko
'yaṃ gaṇaḥ //
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 7.2 so
'yaṃ yadantaram alaṃ praviśan bibheti kāmaḥ kathaṃ nu punarasya manaḥ śrayeta //
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 17.1 loko vikarmanirataḥ kuśale pramattaḥ karmaṇy
ayaṃ tvadudite bhavadarcane sve /
BhāgPur, 3, 9, 22.1 so
'yaṃ samastajagatāṃ suhṛd eka ātmā sattvena yan mṛḍayate bhagavān bhagena /
BhāgPur, 3, 23, 6.3 yo dehinām
ayam atīva suhṛt sa deho nāvekṣitaḥ samucitaḥ kṣapituṃ madarthe //
BhāgPur, 4, 1, 56.1 so
'yaṃ sthitivyatikaropaśamāya sṛṣṭānsattvena naḥ suragaṇān anumeyatattvaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 30.3 nātmanśritaṃ tava vidanty adhunāpi tattvaṃ so
'yaṃ prasīdatu bhavān praṇatātmabandhuḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 15.2 so
'yaṃ triṇābhir akhilāpacaye pravṛttaḥ kālo gabhīraraya uttamapūruṣas tvam //
Bhāratamañjarī
Bījanighaṇṭu
BījaN, 1, 11.0 krodhīśaraktabhīmākṣyo 'ṅkuśo
'yaṃ nādabindumān kroṃ //
BījaN, 1, 21.2 saṃyuktaṃ dhūmrabhairavyā dhvāṅkṣo
'yaṃ nādabindumān prīṃ //
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 1, 1.1 meghaiḥ meduram ambaram vanabhuvaḥ śyāmāḥ tamāladrumaiḥ naktam bhīruḥ
ayam tvam eva tat imam rādhe gṛham prāpaya /
GītGov, 3, 19.1 hṛdi bisalatāhāraḥ na
ayam bhujaṅgamanāyakaḥ kuvalayadalaśreṇī kaṇṭhe na sā garaladyutiḥ /
GītGov, 3, 21.2 moham tāvat
ayam ca tanvi tanutām bimbādharaḥ rāgavān sadvṛttastanamaṇḍalaḥ tava katham prāṇaiḥ mama krīḍati //
GītGov, 7, 72.1 ripuḥ iva sakhīsaṃvāsaḥ
ayam śikhī iva himānilaḥ viṣam iva sudhāraśmiḥ yasmin dunoti manaḥgate /
GītGov, 10, 21.1 bandhūkadyutibāndhavaḥ
ayam adharaḥ snigdhaḥ madhūkachaviḥ gaṇḍaḥ caṇḍi cakāsti nīlanalinaśrīmocanam locanam /
GītGov, 11, 38.1 tvām cittena ciram vahan
ayam atiśrāntaḥ bhṛśam tāpitaḥ kandarpeṇa tu pātum icchati sudhāsaṃbādhabimbādharam /
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 13.4 yadvā paiśācāsuravivāhād
utkṛṣṭavibhāgo'yaṃ ṣaṭpratipādakapadena eva kenacillakṣaṇayā sākṣād anuktayor api pratipādanamiti vā evamanye'pi vibhāgā manvādyuktāṣṭadhānurodhena neyāḥ //
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 9.0 parair anyair dambhachadmabhyāṃ dāmbhikatayā chādmikatayā ca tarkitāya pratipadya jñātāya yad dānaṃ
ayamāsuro vivāhaḥ //
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 37.0 yastvṛṣivivāhoḍhānāṃ smṛtyantare krayaśabdaḥ sa na mukhyārthaḥ atra heturdharmmāddhi sambandhaḥ
dharmmārtho'yaṃ vivāho na śulkapradāne iti //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 21.1 viṣṇor vāsād avanivahanād baddharatnaiḥ śirobhiḥ śeṣaḥ sākṣād
ayam iti janaiḥ samyag unnīyamānaḥ /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 30.1 tasya tiraskāraṃ śrutvā citragrīva uvāca
nāyam asya doṣaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 57.7 tac chrutvā jaradgavena uktaṃ ko
'yam āyāti dīrghakarṇo gṛdhram avalokya sabhayam āha hā hato 'smi yato 'yaṃ māṃ vyāpādayiṣyati /
Hitop, 1, 57.7 tac chrutvā jaradgavena uktaṃ ko 'yam āyāti dīrghakarṇo gṛdhram avalokya sabhayam āha hā hato 'smi yato
'yaṃ māṃ vyāpādayiṣyati /
Hitop, 1, 75.1 jambukaḥ pāśaṃ muhur muhur vilokyācintayaddṛḍhas tāvad
ayaṃ bandhaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 115.1 vāyaso 'vadatsakhe manthara saviśeṣapūjām asami vidhehi yato
'yaṃ puṇyakarmaṇāṃ dhurīṇaḥ kāruṇyaratnākaro hiraṇyakanāmā mūṣikarājaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 117.2 bhadra nāhaṃ viraktaḥ kiṃtu paśya
ayaṃ mūṣiko mamāpakārī sadā pātrasthaṃ bhikṣānnam utplutya bhakṣayati /
Hitop, 1, 117.3 vīṇākarṇo nāgadantam avalokyāha katham
ayaṃ mūṣikaḥ svalpabalo 'py etāvad dūram utpatati tad atra kenāpi kāraṇena bhavitavyam /
Hitop, 1, 188.4 yady
ayaṃ kenāpy upāyena mriyate tadāsmākam etena dehena māsacatuṣṭayasya svecchābhojanaṃ bhavet /
Hitop, 1, 200.1 iti bahu vilapya hiraṇyakaś citrāṅgalaghupatanakāv āha yāvad
ayaṃ vyādho vanān na niḥsarati tāvan mantharaṃ mocayituṃ yatnaḥ kriyatām /
Hitop, 2, 20.5 taṃ tathāvidhaṃ dṛṣṭvā damanakaḥ karaṭakam āha sakhe karaṭaka kim ity
ayam udakārthī svāmī pānīyam apītvā sacakito mandaṃ mandam avatiṣṭhate /
Hitop, 2, 32.8 atha gardabhaḥ śvānam āha sakhe bhavatas tāvad
ayaṃ vyāpāraḥ /
Hitop, 2, 49.4 sa
āhāyaṃ tāvat svāmī piṅgalakaḥ kuto 'pi kāraṇāt sacakitaḥ parivṛtyopaviṣṭaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 81.6 karaṭako gacchan damanakam āha sakhe kiṃ śaktyapratīkāro bhayahetur aśakyapratīkāro veti na jñātvā bhayopaśamaṃ pratijñāya katham
ayaṃ mahāprasādo gṛhītaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 83.7 damanako brūte yadi svāmitrāsas tatraiva mucyate tadā katham
ayaṃ mahāprasādalābhaḥ syāt /
Hitop, 2, 90.10 tataḥ karālayā nāma kuṭṭanyā vimṛśyānavaro
'yaṃ ghaṇṭānādaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 111.4 tasya dharmādhikāriṇā kaścin nāpito vadhyabhūmiṃ nīyamānaḥ kandarpaketunāmnā parivrājakena sādhudvitīyakena
nāyaṃ hantavyaḥ ity uktvā vastrāñcalena dhṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 112.13 tato 'samagrabhāṇḍe prāpte samupajātakopo
'yaṃ nāpitas taṃ kṣuraṃ dūrād eva gṛhe kṣiptavān /
Hitop, 2, 121.5 tataḥ punar garbhavatī vāyasī vāyasam āha nātha tyajyatām
ayaṃ vṛkṣaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 127.5 damanakaḥ punar āha deva sarvāmātyaparityāgaṃ kṛtvaika
evāyaṃ yat tvāṃ sarvādhikārī kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 156.5 śṛṇu
ayaṃ svāmī tavopari vikṛtabuddhī rahasy uktavān saṃjīvakam eva hatvā svaparivāraṃ tarpayāmi /
Hitop, 2, 158.2 ayaṃ tv apūrvapratimāviśeṣo yaḥ sevyamāno riputām upaiti //
Hitop, 2, 164.4 antarbhūtaviṣo bahir madhumayaś cātīva māyāpaṭuḥ ko
nāmāyam apūrvanāṭakavidhir yaḥ śikṣito durjanaiḥ //
Hitop, 2, 169.1 damanako brūte svāmin ko
'yaṃ nūtano nyāyo yad arātiṃ hatvā santāpaḥ kriyate /
Hitop, 3, 7.7 tato
mayopajātakopenoktamayaṃ yuṣmadīyo mayūraḥ kena rājā kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 10.8 taṃ ca dūrād dṛṣṭvā gardabhaḥ puṣṭāṅgo yatheṣṭasasyabhakṣaṇajātabalo gardabho
'yam iti matvoccaiḥ śabdaṃ kurvāṇas tadabhimukhaṃ dhāvitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 10.9 tatas tena sasyarakṣakeṇa cītkāraśabdād gardabho
'yam iti niścitya līlayaiva vyāpāditaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 52.1 ato dūto
'yaṃ śuko 'trāśvāsya tāvaddhriyatāṃ yāvad durgaṃ sajjīkriyate yataḥ /
Hitop, 3, 60.16 svasamīpāt paribhūtās tad
yathāyaṃ naśyati tathā vidheyam /
Hitop, 3, 62.2 rājāha yady evaṃ tathāpi dṛśyatāṃ tāvad
ayaṃ dūrād āgataḥ /
Hitop, 3, 102.28 rājñā ca
cintitamayam ekākī rājaputro mayā sūcībhedye tamasi prahitaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 104.6 rājā ca sāṣṭāṅgapātaṃ praṇamyovāca devi kiṃ me rājyena jīvitena vā mama kiṃ prayojanam yady aham anukampanīyas tadā mamāyuḥśeṣeṇāpy
ayaṃ sadāraputro vīravaro jīvatu /
Hitop, 3, 104.16 tad vacanam ākarṇya saṃtuṣṭo rājā sāścaryaṃ cintayāmāsa katham
ayaṃ ślāghyo mahāsattvaḥ yataḥ /
Hitop, 3, 108.9 tatra kṣaurakaraṇāyānītena nāpitena tat sarvam ālokya cintitamaye nidhiprāpter
ayam upāyaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 122.2 atha rājā baddhāñjalir āha tāta asty
ayaṃ mamāparādhaḥ idānīṃ yathāham avaśiṣṭabalasahitaḥ pratyāvṛttya vindhyācalaṃ gacchāmi tathopadiśa /
Hitop, 3, 125.6 atha prahitapraṇidhinā bakenāgatya hiraṇyagarbhasya kathitaṃ deva svalpabala
evāyaṃ rājā citravarṇo gṛdhrasya vacanopaṣṭambhād āgatya durgadvārāvarodhaṃ kariṣyati /
Hitop, 4, 6.7 tad ākarṇya kūrmo haṃsāv āha suhṛdau śruto
'yaṃ dhīvarālāpaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 12.20 kaścid vadati yady
ayaṃ kūrmaḥ patati tadātraiva paktvā khāditavyaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 13.1 atha praṇidhir uvāca ito durgadāhaṃ vidhāya yadā yato meghavarṇas tadā citravarṇena prasāditenoktam
ayaṃ meghavarṇo 'tra karpūradvīparājye'bhiṣicyatām /
Hitop, 4, 18.10 tato matsyair ālocitamiha samaye tāvad upakāraka
evāyaṃ lakṣyate /
Hitop, 4, 28.5 mantrī brūte tadā madvacanaṃ kim avasānaparyantaṃ śrutaṃ bhavadbhiḥ tadāpi mama saṃmatyā
nāyaṃ vigrahārambhaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 36.1 tatra tāvad bahubhir guṇair upetaḥ saṃdheyo
'yaṃ rājā /
Hitop, 4, 61.14 vyāghra uvāca svāminābhayavācaṃ dattvānugṛhīto
'yaṃ tat katham evaṃ sambhavati /
Hitop, 4, 63.5 kāko vadati deva svādhīnāhāraparityāgāt sarvanāśo
'yam upasthitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 99.9 tataḥ gṛhīto
'yaṃ mahāprasāda ity uktvā kramaśo maṇḍūkān khāditavān /
Hitop, 4, 99.12 deva yātv idānīṃ purāvṛttākhyānakathanaṃ sarvathā saṃdheyo
'yaṃ hiraṇyagarbharājā saṃdhīyatām iti me matiḥ /
Hitop, 4, 99.13 rājovāca ko
'yaṃ bhavato vicāraḥ yato jitas tāvad ayam asmābhiḥ /
Hitop, 4, 99.13 rājovāca ko 'yaṃ bhavato vicāraḥ yato jitas tāvad
ayam asmābhiḥ /
Hitop, 4, 99.20 rājā sakopam āha āstāṃ tāvad
ayaṃ gatvā tam eva samūlam unmūlayāmi /
Hitop, 4, 142.3 yāvat svarṇācalo
'yaṃ davadahanasamo yasya sūryaḥ sphuliṅgas tāvan nārāyaṇena pracaratu racitaḥ saṅgraho 'yaṃ kathānām //
Hitop, 4, 142.3 yāvat svarṇācalo 'yaṃ davadahanasamo yasya sūryaḥ sphuliṅgas tāvan nārāyaṇena pracaratu racitaḥ saṅgraho
'yaṃ kathānām //
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 4.2 ayam eko mahābhāgaḥ pūjyate yad adhokṣajaḥ //
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
MPālNigh, 4, 68.2 granthe'bhūnmadanavinodanāmni pūrṇaścitro
'yaṃ lalitapadaiḥ suvarṇavargaḥ //
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 2.1 jayatu jayatu devo devakīnandano
'yaṃ jayatu jayatu kṛṣṇo vṛṣṇivaṃśapradīpaḥ /
MukMā, 1, 25.1 dārā vārākaravarasutā te 'ṅgajo
'yaṃ viriñcaḥ stotā vedastava suragaṇo bhṛtyavargaḥ prasādaḥ /
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 6.2, 10.0 evaṃ ca śraddadhānamanasāṃ jaiminīyacchāyāśrayiṇām api codanāpradarśito
'yam astīva prasiddhaḥ panthāḥ kiṃ punaḥ parameśvaraprakāśanavihatamahāmohatimiratayā vispaṣṭadṛṣṭīnām anyeṣām //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.2, 15.0 atha sakalalokasiddhā prasiddhir anapahnavanīyā vidyate yat sarvo hy
ayam āvidvadaṅganābālo janaḥ parameśvarasyecchāvidhipreritaḥ pravartate daivam evātra kāraṇam iti bruvāṇo dṛśyate ca upākhyānāni ca dakṣamakhamathanakāladamanakāmadāhāndhakavadhatrailokyākramaṇādyuparacitāni bahuśaḥ paṭhantaḥ kathayantaḥ śṛṇvantaś copalabhyante taduddeśena cārthaviniyoganiyamajapatapaḥprabhṛtikleśakāriṇīm api karmapaddhatim anutiṣṭhanto 'smān avagamayanti yad uta santi devatāviśeṣā ity āha //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 11.2, 8.1 tasmāt tebhyo
'syāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ yad iha sarvaṃ prakṛṣṭaṃ yataḥ paśupāśātītaniratiśayasarvārthajñānakriyātmanā parameśvareṇedam ādiṣṭam iti praṇetṛgataṃ paratvam upāyānām api dīkṣādīnāṃ paridṛṣṭasaṃvāditatvāt paratvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 17.2, 3.0 kaḥ kilānudbhrāntamatiḥ puraḥprasphuradrūpe sad iti pratyayakāriṇi ghaṭādau
nāyam astīti buddhiṃ kuryād asati ca tasmin prakhyopākhyāvirahiṇi sattāṃ niścinuyāt vidhiniṣedharūpayor bhāvābhāvayoḥ parasparaparihāreṇaivātmalābhāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 41.0 na
cāyaṃ viruddho hetur viparyayavyāptyabhāvāt dṛṣṭāntadharmiṇi ghaṭādau svasādhyena buddhimatkartṛpūrvakatvena vyāpteḥ siddhatvāt buddhimatkartṛpūrvakatvavirahiṇo vipakṣād ātmāder vyāvṛttatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 23.2, 2.1 malavac ca māyāyāśca kalādikṣityantasvādhikārasahitāyāḥ kalādyāvirbhāvalakṣaṇas tadupasaṃhārātmakaśca karmaṇastu phaladānaunmukhyāpādanātmakaḥ so
'yamanugraho māyākarmaṇor anukto 'pyukta eva jñeyaḥ /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 1.2, 1.0 athetyāṇavarodhaśaktyākhyapāśadvayavicārānantaram indriyairantaḥkaraṇabahiṣkaraṇaiḥ śarīreṇa ca sthūlasūkṣmarūpeṇa arthaiś cendriyārthair viṣayair yo
'yaṃ cidātmano yogaḥ tasyāgāmibhāvād utpattimattvāt kāraṇaṃ nimittam anumīyate na hy utpattimaccāhetukaṃ kiṃcid bhavati //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 23.2, 3.0 phalatastūcyate yattajjīvanaṃ nāma sā prāṇasyaiva vṛttiḥ
ayamāśayaḥ praṇayanāt prāṇa iti niruktadṛśā vyāpāreṇa prāṇaśabdo lakṣitaḥ prakarṣeṇa ananaṃ prāṇanaṃ jīvanaṃ tato'pi prāṇa ityucyata iti phalaviṣayamasya nirvacanam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 6.2, 1.0 eṣu cāhaṅkāraskandheṣu
madhyādyo'yaṃ bhūtādirahaṅkāraskandhaḥ sa yasmātprakāśyaḥ tatkāryasya tanmātrātmano manobuddhibhyāṃ buddhīndriyaiśca yogibhir upalabhyatvāt tato'yaṃ tāmaso vijñeyaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 6.2, 1.0 eṣu cāhaṅkāraskandheṣu madhyādyo'yaṃ bhūtādirahaṅkāraskandhaḥ sa yasmātprakāśyaḥ tatkāryasya tanmātrātmano manobuddhibhyāṃ buddhīndriyaiśca yogibhir upalabhyatvāt
tato'yaṃ tāmaso vijñeyaḥ //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 10.2, 2.0 tiṣṭhati vṛddhānām ṛtukālajaṃ tejasā ayam
saumyājjātam pratyekaṃ 'visrāvya naro loke rāgamupaitītyanenaiva nocyante punaśca ityucyata pratibaddhā uktaṃ tena api kālaḥ garbha yathā yasyāḥ yāvat //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 5.0 tejaḥ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ samaṃ ete cakāro'tra kecit tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā athavā ke ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ phenilaṃ nanu atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ tatra athaśabdaḥ nanu prīṇayitā rasādeva sāra evaṃśabdo paricārakāḥ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṣaṣṭhaṃ aṅgasāda saṃyogaṃ yeṣvityādi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ avabandho bhūṣaṇāni taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ yadyevaṃ itareṣāṃ nairṛtabhāgatvāt svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ cakāro'tra tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ rasādeva evaṃśabdo atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ yeṣvityādi yadyevaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā muktāhāraprabhṛtīni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 17.1, 5.0 garbhasyetyatrārtavasyāgneyatvam tarhi utkarṣa yadyayamārtavaśabdaḥ grāhake bhavanti saṃcayādijñāpakā yadyayamārtavaśabdaḥ garbhasyetyatrārtavasyāgneyatvam saṃcayādijñāpakā yadyayamārtavaśabdaḥ garbhasyetyatrārtavasyāgneyatvam yadyayamārtavaśabdaḥ
garbhasyetyatrārtavasyāgneyatvam vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatādayo sarveṣāṃ ādhikyam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.2, 7.0 doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu saṃjñā kriyate rasajo'yaṃ śoṇitajo'yam ityādi śoṇitajo'yamityādivyapadeśo ghṛtādidagdhavat //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.2, 7.0 doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu saṃjñā kriyate rasajo'yaṃ śoṇitajo'yam ityādi śoṇitajo'yamityādivyapadeśo ghṛtādidagdhavat //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 25.2, 7.0 doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu saṃjñā kriyate rasajo'yaṃ śoṇitajo'yam ityādi śoṇitajo'yamityādivyapadeśo ghṛtādidagdhavat //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 11.0 nanu atra adhīyante'sminnarthā dhanuḥ nanu romarājyādayaśca tanna nīlamityādi ayam kecid adhvarakalpasya evameva adhyasthīni upasargajā śālmalīmukulākāram devatāpratimāyām kṣetrajñaḥ adhīyante'sminnarthā tanna romarājyādayaśca nīlamityādi adhvarakalpasya evameva upasargajā devatāpratimāyām śālmalīmukulākāram adhīyante'sminnarthā romarājyādayaśca śālmalīmukulākāram mūkaminminavāmanaprabhṛtayo yadi ityadhyāyaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 15.0 dvitīyavyākhyānapakṣe'pītthaṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi upasargajasaṃsargajayorayaṃ dvitīyavyākhyānapakṣe'pītthaṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi upasargajasaṃsargajayorayaṃ dvitīyavyākhyānapakṣe'pītthaṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi upasargajasaṃsargajayorayaṃ iti rogāḥ praśnakartṛtayā tantrayuktayaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 21.0 atra kimayaṃ vācaḥ akālajā atra klaibyamiti ityevamādibhiḥ sṛmarādityādi kimayaṃ akālajā klaibyamiti ityevamādibhiḥ sṛmarādityādi kecit saumyaḥ punaḥ asamaye ghṛtādiśabdena ṣaṇḍhatetyarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 29, 12.32, 29.0 mātrāśabdo'yamalpārthaḥ
śītamalpamudakaṃ saptasu tatkāraṇāni śītamalpamudakaṃ tatkāraṇāni śītamalpamudakaṃ jalaṃ balavadvigrahādīni vyādhibhedeṣu balavadvigrahādīni vyādhibhedeṣu balavadvigrahādīni pibet //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 49.0 kiṃtu samyaṅmithyāsaṃśayasādṛśyapratītibhyo vilakṣaṇā citraturagādinyāyena yaḥ sukhī rāmaḥ
asāvayamiti pratītirastīti //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 87.0 yaccoktaṃ
rāmo'yamityasti pratipattiḥ tad api yadi tadātveti niścitaṃ taduttarakālabhāvibādhakavaidhuryābhāve kathaṃ na tattvajñānaṃ syāt //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 66.2, 45.0 ayaṃ cātrāśayaḥ rakṣodānavoddhatamanuṣyā uddīpanahetubhir vināpi ceṣṭitamātraṃ yadapi kurvate narmagoṣṭhyādyapi ca tatra tāḍanādi pradhānam //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 15, 6.1 gaganadrutiriha satve jñeyo hi rasasya sampradāyo
'yam /
RHT, 16, 4.2 mañjiṣṭhālākṣārasacandanasahito'pi
raktavargo'yam //
RHT, 18, 11.2 kṣitikhagapaṭuraktamṛdā
varṇapuṭo'yaṃ tato deyaḥ //
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 1, 5.2 sakalasuramunīndrair vanditaṃ śambhubījaṃ sa jayati bhavasindhuḥ pāradaḥ
pārado'yam //
RMañj, 2, 7.2 piṣṭastataḥ svinnatanu
suvarṇamukhyānayaṃ khādati sarvadhātūn //
RMañj, 2, 55.1 bījīkṛtair abhrakasattvahematārārkakāntaiḥ saha
sādhito'yam /
RMañj, 6, 79.2 khalve taṃ khalu marditaṃ ravijalair guñjaikamātraṃ tataḥ
siddho'yaṃ jvaradantadarpadalanaḥ pañcānanākhyo rasaḥ //
RMañj, 6, 90.2 jvarāṅkuśo'yaṃ ravisundarākhyo jvarānnihantyaṣṭavidhān samagrān //
RMañj, 6, 312.1 karṣārddhā guṭikāvaleham athavā sevyaṃ sadā sarvathā peyaṃ kṣīrasitā tu vīryakaraṇaṃ
stambho'pyayaṃ kāminī /
RMañj, 6, 314.2 vṛddhānāṃ madanodayodayakaraḥ prauḍhāṅganāsaṅgame
siṃho'yaṃ samadṛṣṭiḥ pratyayakaro bhūpaiḥ sadā sevyatām //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 1, 13.2 tatsannidhāne 'tisuvṛttakūpe sākṣādraseṃdro
nivasatyayaṃ hi //
RPSudh, 3, 12.1 udayabhāskaranāmaraso
hyayaṃ bhavati rogavighātakaraḥ svayam /
RPSudh, 7, 26.2 nyāyaścāyaṃ bhairaveṇa pradiṣṭaḥ sarveṣveva ratnavargeṣu samyak //
RPSudh, 8, 4.3 bhakṣitā jvaragaṇān
nihantyayaṃ recano jvaraharo'yam aṅkuśaḥ //
RPSudh, 8, 4.3 bhakṣitā jvaragaṇān nihantyayaṃ recano
jvaraharo'yam aṅkuśaḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 3, 10.2 tato devagaṇairuktaṃ gandhakākhyo
bhavatvayam //
RRS, 3, 12.2 tenāyaṃ gandhako nāma vikhyātaḥ kṣitimaṇḍale //
RRS, 3, 22.1 evaṃ saṃśodhitaḥ so
'yaṃ pāṣāṇān ambare tyajet /
RRS, 3, 37.2 dṛṣṭapratyayayogo
'yaṃ sarvatra prativīryavān /
RRS, 4, 32.2 nyāyo
'yaṃ bhairaveṇoktaḥ padārtheṣvakhileṣvapi //
RRS, 4, 37.3 anyairuktaḥ śataṃ vārānkartavyo
'yaṃ vidhikramaḥ //
RRS, 4, 42.2 brahmajyotirmunīndreṇa kramo
'yaṃ parikīrtitaḥ //
RRS, 4, 47.2 pādāṃśaṃ khalu tāpyakaṃ vasuguṇaṃ vaikrāntakaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ bhāgo 'pyuktarasai raso
'yamuditaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhaye //
RRS, 4, 74.0 kurute yogarājo
'yaṃ ratnānāṃ drāvaṇaṃ param //
RRS, 5, 136.2 siddhayogo
hyayaṃ khyātaḥ siddhānāṃ sumukhāgataḥ //
RRS, 5, 150.3 maṇḍūro'yaṃ samākhyātaścūrṇaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ prayojayet //
RRS, 8, 45.2 capalo'yaṃ samādiṣṭo vārttikair nāgasambhavaḥ //
RRS, 9, 81.2 pālyāṃ dvyaṅgulivistaraśca masṛṇo 'tīvārdhacandropamo gharṣo dvādaśakāṅgulaśca
tadayaṃ khallo mataḥ siddhaye //
RRS, 9, 84.2 ayaṃ tu vartulaḥ khallo mardane'tisukhapradaḥ //
RRS, 9, 85.2 mardako 'ṣṭāṅgulaścaiva taptakhallābhidho
'pyayam //
RRS, 9, 87.3 kṛtaḥ kāntāyasā so
'yaṃ bhavet koṭiguṇo rasaḥ //
RRS, 13, 32.1 so
'yaṃ ratnakaraṇḍako rasavaro madhvājyasaṃkrāmaṇo hanyācchvāsagadaṃ jvaraṃ grahaṇikāṃ kāsaṃ ca hidhmāmayam /
RRS, 15, 18.1 sājyo guñjādvimāno harati rasavaraḥ
sarvalokāśrayo'yaṃ vātaśleṣmottharogāngudajanitagadaṃ śoṣapāṇḍvāmayaṃ ca /
RRS, 15, 36.1 so'yaṃ mūlakuṭhārako rasavaro dīpyāgnivellottamāsaṃyuktaḥ saghṛtaśca vallatulitaḥ saṃsevito nāśayet /
RRS, 15, 44.1 ayaṃ hi nandīśvarasampradiṣṭo raso viśiṣṭaḥ khalu rogahantā /
RRS, 15, 60.2 tāpyaṃ ca
kanyārasamardito'yaṃ pakvaḥ puṭe tīkṣṇamukho'rśasāṃ syāt //
RRS, 16, 6.2 puṭapakvo'tisāraghnaḥ
sūto'yaṃ dardurāhvayaḥ //
RRS, 16, 23.2 nihanti sadyo vihitāmapāke dvitriprayogeṇa
rasottamo'yam //
RRS, 16, 151.2 nāśayate
hyudarāgnikaro'yaṃ dīpanajīvananāmarasendraḥ //
RRS, 16, 152.2 bhāgo dvādaśako rasasya tu dinaṃ vallyaṃbughṛṣṭaṃ śanaiḥ
siddho'yaṃ vaḍavānalo gajapuṭe rogānaśeṣāñjayet //
RRS, 22, 22.1 so'yaṃ pācanadīpano rucikaro vṛṣyastathā garbhiṇīsarvavyādhivināśano ratikaraḥ pāṇḍupracaṇḍārtinut /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 6, 88.0 abhyāsena nihanti mṛtyupalitaṃ kāmeśvaro vatsarāt sarveṣāṃ hitakārako nigaditaḥ śrīnityanāthena vai vṛddhānāmapi kāmavardhanakaraḥ prauḍhāṅganāsaṃgame
siddho'yaṃ dhanavastvamoghasukhado bhūpaiḥ sadā sevyatām //
RRĀ, V.kh., 1, 1.2 īśo rudramurāridhātṛvibudhāś candrārkatārāgaṇāḥ so
'yaṃ pātu carācaraṃ jagadidaṃ nirnāmanāmādhipaḥ //
RRĀ, V.kh., 16, 1.3 tadyuktyā pāradendre carati yadi samaṃ
sāraṇākarmayogairbaddho'yaṃ koṭivedhī samaravirajate yojayed bhāskare vā //
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 13.0 tatrādyayoḥ kevalaṃ pakvakaṣāyāṇāmapi kathañcana sādhyatvāccarame tu punarbhogalolupānām apyadhikāritvāttābhyāṃ
samīcīno'yamiti kasya na pratibhāti //
RCint, 2, 5.1 rasaguṇabalijāraṇaṃ
vināyaṃ na khalu rujāharaṇakṣamo rasendraḥ /
RCint, 2, 13.2 vāraṃvāramanena vahṇividhinā gandhakṣayaṃ sādhayet sindūradyutito'nubhūya bhaṇitaḥ
karmakramo'yaṃ mayā //
RCint, 2, 17.0 prakāro'yam adhoyantreṇaiva sidhyati na punarūrdhvayantreṇa //
RCint, 2, 22.2 raseṣu sarveṣu
niyojito'yamasaṃśayaṃ hanti gadaṃ javena //
RCint, 3, 2.2 kimayaṃ punar īśvarāṅgajanmā ghanajāmbūnadacandrabhānujīrṇaḥ //
RCint, 3, 157.5 ucyate sa
samajīrṇaścāyaṃ śatavedhī dviguṇajīrṇaḥ sahasravedhī /
RCint, 8, 23.1 candrodayo'yaṃ kathito 'sya vallo bhukto'hivallo dalamadhyavartī /
RCint, 8, 46.1 ukto golaḥ
prāṇikalpadrumo'yaṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā yojayedbhaktiyogāt /
RCint, 8, 238.1 karṣārddhā guḍikātha karṣamathavā sevyā satāṃ sarvadā peyā kṣīrasitānuvīryakaraṇe
stambhe'pyayaṃ kāminām /
RCint, 8, 240.2 vṛddhānām api kāmavardhanakaraḥ prauḍhāṅganāsaṅgame
siddho'yaṃ mama dṛṣṭipratyayakaro bhūpaiḥ sadā sevyatām //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 12, 43.2 pādāṃśaṃ khalu tāpyakaṃ vasuguṇaṃ vaikrāntakaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ
bhāgo'pyuktarasādraso'yamuditaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhaye //
RCūM, 15, 13.3 tanmārge kṛtagarttake ca bahuśaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate sūtarāṭ
so'yaṃ tatra nivāsibhiḥ khalu janairevaṃ samānīyate //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 22.2 saindhavaṃ dviguṇaṃ mardyaṃ
nigaḍo'yaṃ mahottamaḥ //
RSS, 1, 55.2 saṃśuddhim antareṇāpi
śuddho'yaṃ rasakarmaṇi //
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 195.2, 6.0 ayaṃ bhāvo jāraṇā yena vidhinā pūrvaṃ bhaṇitāsti sā tena vidhinā jāryauṣadhaṃ vinaivānumānena taptvā punarvastreṇa raso gālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 303.2, 1.0 ayaṃ hīrako'gninā na dahyate ghanairāhato na bhajyate pānīye na bruḍati ataḥ kāraṇāt hīrakaḥ parīkṣituṃ duḥśakyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 32.0 tatastacchiṣyeṇa svasya visṛtyarthaṃ paraṃ parayāvyavacchedārthaṃ pareṣām upadeśārthaṃ
cāyaṃ rasādhyāyo viracitaḥ //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 7, 13.3 abhravaddhamayet sattvaṃ
sasyakasyāpyayaṃ vidhiḥ //
RArṇ, 9, 2.4 śigrumūlarasaiḥ sikto viḍo
'yaṃ sarvajāraṇaḥ //
RArṇ, 9, 6.2 viḍo
vahnimukhākhyo'yaṃ lohānāṃ jāraṇe priye //
RArṇ, 9, 8.2 kṣārairmūtraiśca
vipacedayaṃ jvālāmukho viḍaḥ //
RArṇ, 14, 23.0 śrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ ramā śaktiśca tārākhyo
mantro'yaṃ sarvasiddhidaḥ //
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Gr., 3.2 so 'dhītya yat sakalam enam avaiti sarvaṃ tasmād
ayaṃ jayati sarvanighaṇṭurājaḥ //
RājNigh, Gr., 4.2 muhyaty avaśyam anavekṣya nighaṇṭum enaṃ tasmād
ayaṃ viracito bhiṣajāṃ hitāya //
RājNigh, Guḍ, 149.2 tasyāyaṃ nṛhareḥ kṛtau sthitim agād vargo guḍūcyādikas tārtīyīkatayābhidhānaracanācūḍāmaṇau kīrtitaḥ //
RājNigh, Śat., 203.2 svasmin nāmny api saṃstavādivaśatas teṣāṃ vikārodayavyatyāsaṃ dadhatāṃ nitāntagahano vargaḥ kṣupāṇām
ayam //
RājNigh, Mūl., 225.1 labdhānyonyasahāyavaidyakakulāc chaṅkākalaṅkāpanut dasraikyāvataro
'yam ity avirataṃ santaḥ praśaṃsanti yam /
RājNigh, Śālm., 158.1 dvijānāṃ yo rājā jayati racayann oṣadhigaṇaṃ pratīto
'yaṃ nṝṇām amṛtakaratāṃ dhārayati ca /
RājNigh, Śālm., 158.2 amuṣyāyaṃ vargo nṛharikṛtinaḥ kāṅkṣati kṛtau sthitiṃ śālmalyādir vasubhir abhidhāśekharamaṇau //
RājNigh, Prabh, 158.2 tasyāyaṃ navamaḥ kṛtau naraharer vargaḥ prabhadrādiko bhadrātmany abhidhānaśekharaśikhācūḍāmaṇau saṃsthitaḥ //
RājNigh, Kar., 206.2 teṣāṃ bhūṣayatāṃ surādikaśiraḥ pattraprasūnātmanāṃ vargo
'yaṃ vasatir matā sumanasām uttaṃsavargākhyayā //
RājNigh, Kar., 207.2 tasyāyaṃ daśamaḥ kṛtau sthitim agād vargo nṛsiṃheśituḥ sūrīndoḥ karavīrakādir abhidhāsambhāracūḍāmaṇau //
RājNigh, Āmr, 263.2 tasyāyaṃ kavituḥ kṛtau naraharer āmrādir ekādaśo vargaḥ svargasabhābhiṣagbhir abhidhācūḍāmaṇāv īritaḥ //
RājNigh, 12, 156.2 teṣām
ayaṃ malayajādisugandhināmnāṃ bhūr gandhavarga iti viśrutim eti vargaḥ //
RājNigh, 12, 157.0 yasyoccaiś caritāni śītasurabhīṇy abhyasya satyātmano duścāritrajanā niṣaṅgajanitaṃ drāg dauḥstham āsthan svakam
tasyāyaṃ kṛtinaḥ kṛtau narahareḥ śrīcandanādiḥ sthitiṃ vargo vāñchati nāmanaigamaśikhābhūṣāmaṇau dvādaśaḥ //
RājNigh, 13, 220.2 teṣāmayaṃ nivasatiḥ kanakādikānāṃ vargaḥ prasidhyati rasāyanavarganāmnā //
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 1.2, 3.0 tenāyamarthaḥ yat rasādīnāmāśrayabhūtaṃ kāryaṃ dravyaṃ harītakyādi sthāvaraṃ chāgādi vā jaṅgamaṃ tat pañcabhūtātmakam na tu yatkāraṇaṃ dravyamākāśādi //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 11.2, 10.0 yattu vyāmiśrātmakaṃ tulyakālam ūrdhvādhodoṣaharaṇaṃ tadiha granthagauravabhayān noktamapi vyāmiśrabhūtotkaṭaṃ dravyaṃ vyāmiśrātmakamiti sāmarthyalabdha
evāyamarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 25.0 ayaṃ rasasaṃyogabheda evaṃ guṇo'yamevaṃguṇaḥ evaṃguṇatvāc cāmuṣmin viṣaye yojya etasmin viṣaye cāyamiti nirdeṣṭuṃ na śakyate anirjñātasvarūpatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 25.0 ayaṃ rasasaṃyogabheda evaṃ
guṇo'yamevaṃguṇaḥ evaṃguṇatvāc cāmuṣmin viṣaye yojya etasmin viṣaye cāyamiti nirdeṣṭuṃ na śakyate anirjñātasvarūpatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 25.0 ayaṃ rasasaṃyogabheda evaṃ guṇo'yamevaṃguṇaḥ evaṃguṇatvāc cāmuṣmin viṣaye yojya etasmin viṣaye
cāyamiti nirdeṣṭuṃ na śakyate anirjñātasvarūpatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 12.1, 3.0 svasthasya snehanārthaṃ sarvasyaiva snehasya prasaṅge niyamo
'yaṃ kriyate tailaṃ prāvṛṣy eva varṣānte eva sarpiḥ anyau vasāmajjānau mādhava eveti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 19.2, 3.0 yadi punarjīrṇamātra evānne
sneho'yamabubhukṣitasyaivopayujyate tadānīṃ srotasāṃ kaphādyupalepānivartanāt tatsaṃpṛktaḥ sa sneho na sarvaṃ śarīraṃ vyāpnute avyāpnuvaṃśca doṣaṃ na śamayet //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 22.2, 3.0 tenāyamarthaḥ bhaktasyādāvupayukto'sau sneho'dhodehajān vyādhīn jayet madhya upayukto madhyadehajān bhaktasyoparyupayukta ūrdhvadehajāniti yathākramam //
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 2.0 ayaṃ bhāvaḥ iha yatkiṃcitprāṇapuryaṣṭakasukhanīlādikaṃ citprakāśasyāvarakaṃ saṃbhāvyate tadyadi na prakāśate na kiṃcit prakāśamānaṃ tu prakāśātmakaśaṃkarasvarūpameveti kiṃ kasya nirodhakaṃ ko vā nirodhārthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 52.0 nanu jāgarādidaśasv īdṛśaḥ svabhāvo nānubhūyate yadi
cāyamuktayuktibhirna kenacit nirudhyate tat jāgarādyavasthā svayameva nirotsyate iti śaṅkāta uktamapyartham apratipadyamānaṃ pratibodhayann upadiśati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 9.0 ahaṃ sukhītyādisaṃvido yās tā anyatreti puryaṣṭakasvarūpe pramātari sukhādyavasthābhir anusyūte otaprotarūpe sphuṭaṃ lokapratītisākṣikaṃ vartante tiṣṭhanti na tv asmadabhyupagate 'smiṃś cidānandaghane śaṃkarātmani svasvabhāve iti na sarvadā sukhādyupādhitiraskṛto
'yamātmāpi tu cinmayaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 10.0 yadā tu nijāśuddhayā
vakṣyamāṇayāyaṃ svasvarūpaṃ gūhayitvā tiṣṭhati tadā puryaṣṭakādyavasthāyāṃ sukhitvādirūpatāsya tatrāpi na nirodhas taiḥ sukhādibhir asyety uktam eveti na tattiraskṛto 'yaṃ kadācidapi //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 10.0 yadā tu nijāśuddhayā vakṣyamāṇayāyaṃ svasvarūpaṃ gūhayitvā tiṣṭhati tadā puryaṣṭakādyavasthāyāṃ sukhitvādirūpatāsya tatrāpi na nirodhas taiḥ sukhādibhir asyety uktam eveti na tattiraskṛto
'yaṃ kadācidapi //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 11.0 ahaṃ kṛśo 'haṃ sthūla ityādipratītiparihāreṇa ahaṃ sukhī duḥkhītyādi vadato
'yamāśayaḥ sukhitvādipratītisaṃbhinnāṃ puryaṣṭakabhūmim antarmukhe pade nimajjayaṃs tadanuṣaṅgeṇa bāhyasyāpi dehaghaṭāder galanāt pratyabhijānāty eva svaṃ śivasvabhāvatvam iti sarvathā puryaṣṭakaśamanāyaiva yatna āstheya iti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 3.0 ayamiti lokaprasiddho golakādirūpo na tu śāstritastasya nityaparokṣatvenāyamiti nirdeśābhāvāt karaṇavargas trayodaśendriyāṇi viśeṣeṇa mūḍho māyāvaśāj jaḍābhāsībhūto 'ṇor mūḍhād apyadhikaṃ mūḍhatvaṃ prāpto 'mūḍhavac cetanavat svayaṃ pravṛttisthitisaṃhṛtīr labhate viṣayonmukhībhavati tatra rajyate tataśca nivartata ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 3.0 ayamiti lokaprasiddho golakādirūpo na tu śāstritastasya
nityaparokṣatvenāyamiti nirdeśābhāvāt karaṇavargas trayodaśendriyāṇi viśeṣeṇa mūḍho māyāvaśāj jaḍābhāsībhūto 'ṇor mūḍhād apyadhikaṃ mūḍhatvaṃ prāpto 'mūḍhavac cetanavat svayaṃ pravṛttisthitisaṃhṛtīr labhate viṣayonmukhībhavati tatra rajyate tataśca nivartata ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 6.0 evam
abhidadhānasyāyam āśayaḥ yadayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svasvabhāvo 'tidurghaṭakariṇaḥ svātantryād yugapadeva saṃvittisāraṃ ca karaṇeśvarīcakraṃ jaḍābhāsarūpaṃ ca karaṇavargam ekatayaiva nirbhāsayan pravṛttisthitisaṃhṛtīḥ kārayati yena bhagavatyaḥ karaṇeśvaryo yathā tattadbhāvasṛṣṭyādi vidadhati tathā karaṇavargo jaḍo 'pi tatkārīva lakṣyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 6.0 evam abhidadhānasyāyam āśayaḥ
yadayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svasvabhāvo 'tidurghaṭakariṇaḥ svātantryād yugapadeva saṃvittisāraṃ ca karaṇeśvarīcakraṃ jaḍābhāsarūpaṃ ca karaṇavargam ekatayaiva nirbhāsayan pravṛttisthitisaṃhṛtīḥ kārayati yena bhagavatyaḥ karaṇeśvaryo yathā tattadbhāvasṛṣṭyādi vidadhati tathā karaṇavargo jaḍo 'pi tatkārīva lakṣyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 1.0 ayaṃ laukikaḥ puruṣa icchaiva nodanaṃ pratodastasya prerakatvena karaṇapravartanārthavyāpāraṇāya yasmān na pravartate api tu ātmanaś cidrūpasya yad balaṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ tatsparśāt tatkṛtāt kiyanmātrād āveśāt tatsamo bhavet ahaṃtārasavipruḍabhiṣekādacetano 'pi cetanatām āsādayatyeva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 2.0 tatas tat tattvaṃ na kevalaṃ karaṇāni yāvat tatprerakatvena śaṅkitaṃ kalpitamapi pramātāraṃ cetanīkṛtya svayaṃ pravṛttyādipātraṃ karoti
yenāsyāyam abhimāno 'haṃ karaṇāni prerayāmīti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 6.0 satyaṃ
nāyaṃ puruṣastattvaparīkṣārtham icchāṃ pravartayituṃ śaknoti necchayā tattvaṃ viṣayīkartuṃ kṣamas tasyāvikalpyatvād api tu viṣayān anudhāvantīm icchāṃ tadupabhogapuraḥsaraṃ praśamayya yadā tv antarmukhamātmabalaṃ spandatattvaṃ svakaraṇānāṃ ca cetanāvahaṃ spṛśati tadā tatsamo bhavet tatsamāveśāt tadvat sarvatra svatantratām āsādayatyeva yasmād evaṃ tasmāt tattvaṃ parīkṣyam ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 4.0 tasya cedameva kāryatvaṃ
yadayaṃ vicitradeśakālādyābhāsasaṃyojanaviyojanakrameṇānantān dehanīlādyābhāsāṃś cidātmanaḥ svarūpād anatiriktān api mukurapratibimbavad atiriktān ivābhāsayati yāvac ca kiṃcidābhāsayati tat sarvam ābhāsyamānatvādeva bahirmukhena rūpeṇa kṣayadharmakaṃ kṣayaś cāsyedaṃtābhāsanimajjanenāhaṃtārūpatayāvasthānam ata eva dehādergrāhakasya yo vedyāṃśaḥ sa eva bhagavatā sṛjyate saṃhriyate ca na tv ahaṃtāprakāśātmakaṃ kartṛrūpaṃ tasya dehādyāveśe 'pi bhagavadekarūpatvāt atastatra tayoḥ kāryakartṛtvayor madhyāt kāryatā kṣayiṇī kartṛtvaṃ citsvātantryarūpaṃ punarakṣayaṃ jagadudayāpāyayor api tasya svabhāvād acalanāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 17.2, 5.0 bhaṭṭaśrīkallaṭavṛttyakṣarāṇyapekṣya vayamapi tadvṛttyakṣarānurodhena sautram artham ativimalamapi kliṣṭakalpanayā vyākartumaśikṣitāḥ yata evāsuprabuddhasya tadādyante 'sti tadupalabdhiḥ ata
evāyam ihādhikārī spandopadeśaiḥ suprabuddhīkriyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 1.0 ayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo yan mama vakṣyati abhivyaktaṃ sat yac cidānandaghanam anubhūtapūrvaṃ svarūpaṃ māṃ vimarśayiṣyati tadavaśyamahaṃ kariṣye bahirmukhatāṃ hitvā tatpravaṇa eva bhaviṣyāmi iti saṃkalpya niścitya yām atikrodhādyavasthāsv anubhūtacarīṃ cidānandaghanāṃ spandātmikām avasthām avalambya prāpyatvenābhisaṃdhāya tiṣṭhati śamitavikalpagatim avikalpām avasthām avicalatvena bhajate yo yogī tadīyāṃ tāmavasthāṃ samāśritya candrasūryau apānaḥ prāṇaś cobhāv api hṛdayabhūmau militvā yugapadeva sauṣumne'dhvani brahmanāḍyām ūrdhvamārgeṇodānapathenāstamitaḥ śāmyataḥ kathaṃ brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ gocaraṃ hitvā brahmabilādhiṣṭhātṛbrahmādhiṣṭhitamaṇḍaṃ muktvā ūrdhvakavāṭāntāṃ dehavyāptiṃ tyaktvā tadā collaṅghitadehavyāptike 'ta eva prakarṣeṇa līnāv uktarūpau śaśibhāskarau yatra tasmin mahāvyomni niḥśeṣavedyopaśamarūpe paramākāśe prāpte 'pi yaḥ śithilaprayatnatayā khecaryādyātmanā guṇādispandaniḥṣyandena vyāmohitatvāt sauṣuptapadavad bhavati sauṣuptena ca suptamapy upalakṣitaṃ tena ca svapnasuṣuptavat yaḥ śūnyādibhūmim evādhitiṣṭhati sa yogī samyaganabhivyaktasvasvabhāvo mūḍha ity ucyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 1.1 iha śivo bhūtvā śivaṃ yajet iti yad udghoṣyate tatra dhyāyinaś cetasi saṃvedane tasyeti na sāvasthā na yā śivaḥ iti pratipāditaśivasvabhāvasya dhyeyasya anyasya vā kasyacit tattatsiddhihetor mantradevatāviśeṣasya
ayam evodayaḥ prakaṭībhāvaḥ yā sādhakasya dhyāturācāryādeḥ /
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 1.0 anena svasvabhāvātmanā spandatattvenādhiṣṭhite vyāpte dehe sati yathā tadavasthocitārthānubhavakaraṇādirūpāḥ sarvajñatāsarvakartṛtādayo dharmā āvirbhavanti dehinaḥ tathā
yadyayaṃ kūrmāṅgasaṃkocavat sarvopasaṃhāreṇa mahāvikāsayuktyā vā svasminnanapāyinyātmani cidrūpe adhiṣṭhānaṃ karoti uktābhijñānapratyabhijñāte tatraiva samāveśasthitiṃ badhnāti tadā sarvatreti śivādau kṣityante evam iti śaṃkarataducitasarvajñatāsarvakartṛtādirūpo bhaviṣyati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 19.2, 1.0 yadā
punarayamuktāḥ paratattvasamāveśopadeśayuktīḥ pariśīlayan ekatra pūrṇāhaṃtātmani spandatattve samyagavicalatvena rūḍhaḥ samāviṣṭas tanmayo bhavati tadā tasyeti pūrvasūtranirdiṣṭasya puryaṣṭakasya taddvāreṇaiva viśvasya nimīlanonmīlanasamāveśābhyāṃ layodayau niyacchan prathamasūtranirṇītadṛśā ekasmād eva śaṃkarātmanaḥ svabhāvāt saṃhāraṃ sargaṃ ca kurvan bhoktṛtām eti dharādiśivāntasamagrabhogyakavalanena paramapramātṛtāṃ satīm eva pratyabhijñānakrameṇāvalambeta //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 2, 3.0 atra ca tarka eva yogāṅgam iti kathaṃ vivecayati iti cet ucyate yo
'yaṃ parameśvaraḥ svaprakāśarūpaḥ svātmā tatra kim upāyena kriyate na svarūpalābho nityatvāt na jñaptiḥ svayaṃprakāśamānatvāt nāvaraṇavigamaḥ āvaraṇasya kasyacid api asaṃbhavāt na tadanupraveśaḥ anupraveṣṭuḥ vyatiriktasya abhāvāt //
TantraS, 3, 1.0 yad etat prakāśarūpaṃ śivatattvam uktam tatra akhaṇḍamaṇḍale yadā praveṣṭuṃ na śaknoti tadā svātantryaśaktim eva adhikāṃ paśyan nirvikalpam eva bhairavasamāveśam anubhavati
ayaṃ ca asya upadeśaḥ sarvam idaṃ bhāvajātaṃ bodhagagane pratibimbamātraṃ pratibimbalakṣaṇopetatvāt idaṃ hi pratibimbasya lakṣaṇaṃ yat bhedena bhāsitam aśaktam anyavyāmiśratvenaiva bhāti tat pratibimbam mukharūpam iva darpaṇe rasa iva dantodake gandha iva ghrāṇe mithunasparśa iva ānandendriye śūlakuntādisparśo vā antaḥsparśanendriye pratiśrutkeva vyomni //
TantraS, 3, 9.0 svarūpānāmarśane hi vastuto jaḍataiva syāt āmarśaś ca
ayaṃ na sāketikaḥ api tu citsvabhāvatāmātranāntarīyakaḥ paranādagarbha uktaḥ sa ca yāvān viśvavyavasthāpakaḥ parameśvarasya śaktikalāpaḥ tāvantam āmṛśati //
TantraS, 4, 4.0 sa ca
ayaṃ māyāndhānāṃ na utpadyate sattarkādīnām abhāvāt //
TantraS, 4, 16.0 kiṃ tarkeṇāpi iti cet uktam atra dvaitādhivāsanirāsaprakāra eva
ayaṃ na tu anyat kiṃcid iti //
TantraS, 4, 20.0 ayaṃ paramārthaḥ svarūpaṃ prakāśamānam akhyātirūpatvaṃ svayaṃ svātantryāt gṛhītaṃ krameṇa projjhya vikāsonmukham atha vikasat atha vikasitam ity anena krameṇa prakāśate tathā prakāśanam api parameśvarasya svarūpam eva tasmāt na atra yogāṅgāni sākṣāt upāyaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 5.1 tatra yady api dehe sabāhyābhyantaram otaprotarūpaḥ prāṇaḥ tathāpi prasphuṭasaṃvedyaprayatnaḥ asau hṛdayāt prabhṛti iti tata eva
ayaṃ nirūpaṇīyaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 56.0 evam asaṃkhyāḥ sṛṣṭipralayāḥ ekasmin mahāsṛṣṭirūpe prāṇe so 'pi saṃvidi sā upādhau sa cinmātre cinmātrasyaiva
ayaṃ spando yad ayaṃ kālodayo nāma //
TantraS, 6, 56.0 evam asaṃkhyāḥ sṛṣṭipralayāḥ ekasmin mahāsṛṣṭirūpe prāṇe so 'pi saṃvidi sā upādhau sa cinmātre cinmātrasyaiva ayaṃ spando yad
ayaṃ kālodayo nāma //
TantraS, 6, 76.0 tatra ardhaprahare ardhaprahare vargodayo viṣuvati samaḥ varṇasya varṇasya dve śate ṣoḍaśādhike prāṇānām bahiḥ ṣaṭtriṃśat caṣakāṇi iti udayaḥ
ayam ayatnajo varṇodayaḥ //
TantraS, 7, 1.0 tatra samasta eva
ayaṃ mūrtivaicitryābhāsanaśaktijo deśādhvā saṃvidi viśrāntaḥ taddvāreṇa śūnye buddhau prāṇe nāḍīcakrānucakreṣu bahiḥ śarīre yāvalliṅgasthaṇḍilapratimādau samasto 'dhvā pariniṣṭhitaḥ taṃ samastam adhvānaṃ dehe vilāpya dehaṃ ca prāṇe taṃ dhiyi tāṃ śūnye tatsaṃvedane nirbharaparipūrṇasaṃvit sampadyate ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasvarūpajñaḥ taduttīrṇāṃ saṃvidaṃ paramaśivarūpāṃ paśyan viśvamayīm api saṃvedayeta aparathā vedyabhāgam eva kaṃcit paratvena gṛhṇīyān māyāgarbhādhikāriṇaṃ viṣṇubrahmādikaṃ vā tasmād avaśyaṃ prakriyājñānapareṇa bhavitavyam //
TantraS, 8, 22.0 so
'yaṃ malaḥ parameśvarasya svātmapracchādanecchātaḥ nānyat kiṃcit vastv api ca tatparameśvarecchātmanaiva dharāder api vastutvāt //
TantraS, 9, 26.0 evam
ayaṃ tattvabheda eva parameśvarānuttaranayaikākhye nirūpitaḥ bhuvanabhedavaicitryaṃ karoti narakasvargarudrabhuvanānāṃ pārthivatve samāne 'pi dūratarasya svabhāvabhedasya uktatvāt //
TantraS, 11, 7.0 sa
cāyaṃ śaktipāto navadhā tīvramadhyamandasya utkarṣamādhyasthyanikarṣaiḥ punas traividhyāt tatra utkṛṣṭatīvrāt tadaiva dehapāte parameśatā madhyatīvrāt śāstrācāryānapekṣiṇaḥ svapratyayasya prātibhajñānodayaḥ yadudaye bāhyasaṃskāraṃ vinaiva bhogāpavargapradaḥ prātibho gurur ity ucyate tasya hi na samayyādikalpanā kācit atrāpi tāratamyasadbhāvaḥ icchāvaicitryāt iti saty api prātibhatve śāstrādyapekṣā saṃvādāya syād api iti nirbhittisabhittyādibahubhedatvam ācāryasya prātibhasyāgameṣu uktam sarvathā pratibhāṃśo balīyān tatsaṃnidhau anyeṣām anadhikārāt //
TantraS, 11, 19.0 sa ca daiśiko guruḥ ācāryo dīkṣakaḥ cumbakaḥ sa
cāyaṃ pūrṇajñāna eva sarvottamaḥ tena vinā dīkṣādyasampatteḥ //
TantraS, 15, 7.0 sapratyayāṃ nirbījāṃ tu yadi dīkṣāṃ mūḍhāya āyātaśaktipātāya ca darśayet tadā hi śivahastadānakāle
ayaṃ vidhiḥ trikoṇam āgneyaṃ jvālākarālaṃ rephavisphuliṅgaṃ bahirvātyācakradhyāyamānaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dakṣiṇahaste cintayitvā tatraiva haste bījaṃ kiṃcit nikṣipya ūrdhvādhorephavibodhitaphaṭkāraparamparābhiḥ asya tāṃ jananaśaktiṃ dahet evaṃ kurvan taṃ hastaṃ śiṣyasya mūrdhani kṣipet iti dvayor api eṣā dīkṣā nirbījā svakāryakaraṇasāmarthyavidhvaṃsinī bhavati sthāvarāṇām api dīkṣyatvena uktatvāt vāyupurāntarvyavasthitaṃ dodhūyamānaṃ śiṣyaṃ laghūbhūtaṃ cintayet yena tulayā laghuḥ dṛśyate iti //
TantraS, 17, 1.0 vaiṣṇavādidakṣiṇatantrānteṣu śāsaneṣu ye sthitāḥ tadgṛhītavratā vā ye ca uttamaśāsanasthā api anadhikṛtādharaśāsanagurūpasevinaḥ te yadā śaktipātena pārameśvareṇa unmukhīkriyante tadā teṣām
ayaṃ vidhiḥ tatra enaṃ kṛtopavāsam anyadine sādhāraṇamantrapūjitasya tadīyāṃ ceṣṭāṃ śrāvitasya bhagavato 'gre praveśayet tatrāsya vrataṃ gṛhītvā ambhasi kṣipet tato 'sau snāyāt tataḥ prokṣya carudantakāṣṭhābhyāṃ saṃskṛtya baddhanetraṃ praveśya sādhāraṇena mantreṇa parameśvarapūjāṃ kārayet //
TantraS, 19, 5.0 mumukṣor api tanmayībhāvasiddhaye
ayam jīvataḥ pratyaham anuṣṭhānābhyāsavat //
TantraS, 19, 6.0 tattvajñāninas tu na ko 'py
ayam antyeṣṭyādiśrāddhānto vidhiḥ upayogī tanmaraṇaṃ tadvidyāsaṃtānināṃ parvadinaṃ saṃvidaṃśapūraṇāt tāvataḥ saṃtānasya ekasaṃvinmātraparamārthatvāt jīvato jñānalābhasaṃtānadivasavat //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 13.2 yadudīritaśāsanāṃśubhirme prakaṭo
'yaṃ gahano 'pi śāstramārgaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 27.2 saṃśleṣetarayogābhyām
ayamarthaḥ pradarśitaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 54.1 prakāśo nāma
yaścāyaṃ sarvatraiva prakāśate /
TĀ, 1, 60.1 parasya tadapekṣatvātsvatantro
'yamataḥ sthitaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 67.1 na cāsya vibhutādyo
'yaṃ dharmo 'nyonyaṃ vibhidyate /
TĀ, 1, 92.1 evaṃ
svātantryapūrṇatvādatidurghaṭakāryayam /
TĀ, 1, 95.2 mahābhairavadevo
'yaṃ patiryaḥ paramaḥ śivaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 110.2 pañcamūrtiḥ
ṣaḍātmāyaṃ saptako 'ṣṭakabhūṣitaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 162.2 na sā mukhyā tato
nāyaṃ prasaṃga iti niścitam //
TĀ, 1, 174.2 tenāyamatra vākyārtho vijñeyaṃ pronmiṣatsvayam //
TĀ, 1, 183.2 kevalaṃ saṃvidaḥ so
'yaṃ nairmalyetaraviśramaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 195.1 yāvānṣaṭtriṃśakaḥ so
'yaṃ yadanyadapi kiṃcana /
TĀ, 1, 249.2 kiṃ tvanunmudritākāraṃ
vastvevābhidadhātyayam //
TĀ, 1, 330.2 ātmajyotiḥsvabhāvaprakaṭanavidhinā tasya mokṣaḥ sa
cāyaṃ citrākārasya citraḥ prakaṭita iha yatsaṃgraheṇārtha eṣaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 18.1 idaṃ
dvaitamayaṃ bheda idamadvaitamityapi /
TĀ, 2, 22.1 ata ekaprakāśo
'yamiti vāde 'tra susthite /
TĀ, 2, 29.1 ayamityavabhāso hi yo bhāvo 'vacchidātmakaḥ /
TĀ, 3, 60.2 na hānirhetumātre tu praśno
'yaṃ paryavasyati //
TĀ, 3, 99.2 śṛṇu
tāvadayaṃ saṃvinnātho 'parimitātmakaḥ //
TĀ, 3, 123.1 yo
'yaṃ vahneḥ paraṃ tattvaṃ pramāturidameva tat /
TĀ, 3, 268.1 saṃvidātmani viśvo
'yaṃ bhāvavargaḥ prapañcavān /
TĀ, 3, 275.2 paśyanbhairavatāṃ yāti
jalādiṣvapyayaṃ vidhiḥ //
TĀ, 4, 12.2 taddvayāpāsanenāyaṃ parāmarśo 'bhidhīyate //
TĀ, 4, 42.2 yasya svato
'yaṃ sattarkaḥ sarvatraivādhikāravān //
TĀ, 4, 92.1 pratyāhāraśca
nāmāyamarthebhyo 'kṣadhiyāṃ hi yaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 224.1 anyonyāśrayatā seyamaśuddhatve
'pyayaṃ kramaḥ /
TĀ, 5, 20.1 yaḥ prakāśaḥ svatantro
'yaṃ citsvabhāvo hṛdi sthitaḥ /
TĀ, 5, 83.1 divyo yaścākṣasaṃgho
'yaṃ bodhasvātantryasaṃjñakaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 5.1 adhvā samasta
evāyaṃ ṣaḍvidho 'pyativistṛtaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 21.2 yāvānsamasta
evāyamadhvā prāṇe pratiṣṭhitaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 28.2 ataḥ saṃvidi sarvo
'yamadhvā viśramya tiṣṭhati //
TĀ, 6, 36.2 yato 'sti tena sarvo
'yamadhvā ṣaḍvidha ucyate //
TĀ, 6, 38.1 tattvamadhyasthitātkālādanyo
'yaṃ kāla ucyate /
TĀ, 6, 113.2 prāgvadanyadayaṃ māsaḥ prāṇacāre 'bda ucyate //
TĀ, 6, 187.2 śaśvadyadyapyapāno
'yam itthaṃ vahati kiṃtvasau //
TĀ, 6, 225.1 tadevendvarkamatrānye varṇāḥ
sūkṣmodayastvayam /
TĀ, 6, 251.1 sthūlo varṇodayaḥ so
'yaṃ purā sūkṣmo nigadyate //
TĀ, 7, 1.1 atha paramarahasyo
'yaṃ cakrāṇāṃ bhaṇyate 'bhyudayaḥ //
TĀ, 7, 53.2 vyutthāya yāvadviśrāmyettāvaccārodayo
hyayam //
TĀ, 8, 1.1 deśādhvano 'pyatha samāsavikāsayogātsaṃgīyate
vidhirayaṃ śivaśāstradṛṣṭaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 2.1 vicārito
'yaṃ kālādhvā kriyāśaktimayaḥ prabhoḥ /
TĀ, 8, 3.1 adhvā samasta
evāyaṃ cinmātre sampratiṣṭhitaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 5.1 tatrādhvaivaṃ nirūpyo
'yaṃ yatastatprakriyākramam /
TĀ, 8, 13.2 samastatattvabhāvo
'yaṃ svātmanyevāvibhāgakaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 95.1 tasyābhavannava sutāstato
'yaṃ navakhaṇḍakaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 139.1 mahāparivahānto
'yamṛtarddheḥ prāṅmarutpathaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 256.2 sāṃkhyasya doṣa
evāyaṃ yadi vā tena te guṇāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 313.2 pratibhuvanamevamayaṃ nivāsināṃ gurubhiruddiṣṭaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 397.2 śaktitattvamidaṃ yasya prapañco
'yaṃ dharāntakaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 428.1 śrīmanmataṅgaśāstre ca kramo
'yaṃ purapūgagaḥ /
TĀ, 9, 32.1 tattasya hetu cetso
'yaṃ kuṇṭhatarko na naḥ priyaḥ /
TĀ, 11, 36.2 tattvādhvaivāyamitthaṃ ca na ṣaḍadhvasthiteḥ kṣatiḥ //
TĀ, 11, 54.1 so
'yaṃ samasta evādhvā bhairavābhedavṛttimān /
TĀ, 11, 63.1 pramātmātra sthito
'dhvāyaṃ varṇātmā dṛśyatāṃ kila /
TĀ, 11, 99.2 arūḍhāyāḥ svatantro
'yaṃ sthitaścidvyomabhairavaḥ //
TĀ, 12, 2.1 itthamadhvā samasto
'yaṃ yathā saṃvidi saṃsthitaḥ /
TĀ, 12, 4.1 āsaṃvittattvam ābāhyaṃ yo
'yamadhvā vyavasthitaḥ /
TĀ, 16, 58.2 paśormahopakāro
'yaṃ tadātve 'pyapriyaṃ bhavet //
TĀ, 16, 158.1 itthaṃ śodhakavargo
'yaṃ mantrāṇāṃ saptatiḥ smṛtā /
TĀ, 18, 7.2 yadi vā piṇḍamantreṇa
sarvamantreṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ //
TĀ, 18, 11.1 saṃkṣipto vidhirukto
'yaṃ kṛpayā yaḥ śivoditaḥ /
TĀ, 20, 9.1 avadhūte nirācāre tattvajñe
natvayaṃ vidhiḥ /
TĀ, 21, 4.2 ityasyāyamapi hyartho mālinīvākyasanmaṇeḥ //
TĀ, 26, 76.2 uktaḥ sthaṇḍilayāgo
'yaṃ nityakarmaṇi śambhunā //
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 63.1 atirabhasena bhujo
'yaṃ vṛtivivareṇa praveśitaḥ sadanam /
Āsapt, 2, 94.1 āmrāṅkuro
'yam aruṇaśyāmalarucir asthinirgataḥ sutanu /
Āsapt, 2, 212.1 gaṇayati na madhuvyayam
ayam aviratam āpibatu madhukaraḥ kumudam /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 11.0 atha manyase āptaprayojanābhidhānametadato'tra yathārthatvaṃ nanu bho
kathamayaṃ prayojanābhidhāyī āptaḥ tadabhihitaśāstrasya yathārthatvāditi cet hanta na yāvacchāstrasya prayojanavattāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrapravṛttiḥ na yāvacchāstrapravṛttir na tāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na yāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrasya karturāptatvamavadhāryate āptatvānavadhṛtau ca kutas tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇam iti cakrakamāpadyate atha manyase mā bhavatu prayojanavattāvadhāraṇam artharūpaprayojanavattāsaṃdeha eva pravartako bhaviṣyati kṛṣyādāv api hi pravṛttir arthasaṃdehādeva na hi tatra kṛṣīvalānāṃ phalalābhāvadhāraṇaṃ vidyate antarāvagrahāderapisaṃbhāvyamānatvāt nanvevamasatyapi prayojanābhidhāne saprayojananiṣprayojanaśāstradarśanācchāstratvam eva prayojanavattāsaṃdehopadarśakam astu tathāpyalaṃ prayojanābhidhānena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 18.0 anena nyāyena carake 'pi pratisaṃskartṛsūtrapakṣe liḍvidhirnāsti tasmāccarake 'gniveśaḥ suśrute suśruta eva sūtrāṇāṃ praṇetā kvacit kiṃcidarthaṃ stotuṃ nindituṃ vākhyāyikārūpaṃ purākalpaṃ darśayan kimapi sūtraṃ gurūktānuvādarūpatayā kimapyekīyamatānuvādarūpatayā likhati pratisaṃskartā tv
ayaṃ granthaṃ pūrayati tadādyagranthakartṛtayaiva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 8.0 etena
yasmādayaṃ mahāmatis tanmanāḥ muniśca tenānantapāramapyāyurvedaṃ hetvādiskandhatrayamālambanaṃ kṛtvā yathāvadacirādeva pratipannavān ityāśayaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 13.0 āyuḥśabdaścāyuḥkāraṇe rasāyanajñāne boddhavyaḥ yenottarakālaṃ hi rasāyanopayogād
ayaṃ bharadvājo'mitamāyuravāpsyati na ṛṣibhya āyurvedakathanāt pūrvaṃ rasāyanamācarati sma kiṃvā sarvaprāṇyupakārārthādhītāyurvedajanitadharmavaśāt tatkālam evāmitamāyur lebhe bharadvāja iti boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 43.2, 5.0 yaditi yasmāt evamuktaṃ bhavati yadanye ṛgvedādayaḥ prāyaḥ paralokahitamevārthaṃ vadanti tena puṇyāḥ
puṇyatamaścāyamāyurvedo yad yasmānmanuṣyāṇāmubhayorapi lokayor yaddhitam āyurārogyasādhanaṃ dharmasādhanaṃ ca tadvakṣyate tenātiśayena puṇyatamastathā vedavidāṃ ca pūjita iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9, 3.0 anyatamam iti ekam anyaśabdo hy
ayamekavacanaḥ yathānyo dakṣiṇena gato 'nya uttareṇa eka ityarthaḥ tam appratyayaśca svārthikaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 44.0 saṃsṛṣṭam iti bhāve ktaḥ tena parasparasaṃsargabhūyiṣṭhatvād eṣāṃ madhurādīnām abhinirvṛtterna guṇaprakṛtīnām asaṃkhyeyatvam iti yojanā
ayamarthaḥ yadyapi rasāḥ parasparasaṃsargeṇātibhūyasā yuktāḥ santo 'bhinirvṛttā dvirasādau dravye bhavanti tathāpi na teṣāṃ guṇā gurulaghvādayaḥ prakṛtayo vā madhurādīnāṃ yā yā āyuṣyatvarasābhivardhakatvādyās tā asaṃkhyeyā bhavanti kiṃtu ya eva madhurādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ guṇāḥ prakṛtayaśca uddiṣṭāsta eva miśrā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 2.0 śuṣkasya ceti cakārād ārdrasya ca ādau ceti cakārādante ca tena śuṣkasya vārdrasya vā prathamajihvāsambandhe vāsvādānte vā yo vyaktatvena madhuro
'yam amlo 'yam ityādinā vikalpena gṛhyate sa vyaktaḥ yas tūktāvasthācatuṣṭaye 'pi vyakto nopalabhyate kiṃ tarhy avyapadeśyatayā chāyāmātreṇa kāryadarśanena vā mīyate so 'nurasa iti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 2.0 śuṣkasya ceti cakārād ārdrasya ca ādau ceti cakārādante ca tena śuṣkasya vārdrasya vā prathamajihvāsambandhe vāsvādānte vā yo vyaktatvena madhuro 'yam amlo
'yam ityādinā vikalpena gṛhyate sa vyaktaḥ yas tūktāvasthācatuṣṭaye 'pi vyakto nopalabhyate kiṃ tarhy avyapadeśyatayā chāyāmātreṇa kāryadarśanena vā mīyate so 'nurasa iti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 7.0 iha ca dravyaguṇānāṃ raseṣu yadupacaraṇaṃ
tasyāyamabhiprāyo yat madhurādinirdeśenaiva snigdhaśītādiguṇā api prāyo madhurādyavyabhicāriṇo dravye nirdiṣṭā bhavantīti na madhuratvaṃ nirdiśya snigdhatvādipratipādanaṃ punaḥ pṛthak kriyata iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 4.0 nanu uṣṇaśītābhyāmagnisalilābhyāṃ kṛtasya lavaṇasyāpy uṣṇaśītatvena bhavitavyaṃ tal lavaṇaṃ katham uṣṇaṃ bhavati naivaṃ yato bhūtānām
ayaṃ svabhāvo yat kenacit prakāreṇa saṃniviṣṭāḥ kaṃcid guṇam ārabhante na sarvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 43.7, 1.0 vipākasya prabhāvo vipākaprabhāvaḥ vipākaśca kaṭūnāṃ kaṭureva rasasya vīryasya ca prabhāvo rasavīryaprabhāvaḥ
ayaṃ ca vakṣyamāṇe sarvatra hetuḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi
annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 3.0 dravyaṃ tu tattathā vācyamanuktamiha yad bhavet tathā caraḥ śarīrāvayavāḥ ityādi kiṃvā vidhiśabdo 'śitapītalīḍhakhāditaprakāravācī tena cāśitādayaḥ sarva evākhilena vācyaḥ tatkāraṇabhūtāni tu dravyāṇi raktaśālyādīnyekadeśenoktāni ato vakṣyati
annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 22.2, 5.0 samāpta iti vaktavye samāpyata iti yat karoti tena jñāpayati yat bahudravyatvān
nāyaṃ samāpto gaṇaḥ kiṃtu yathā kathaṃcit prasiddhaguṇakathanena samāpyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 63.1, 9.0 naivaṃ tittirijātiviśeṣasya dhanvānūpayor niyamena niṣevaṇād guṇaniyamaḥ pāryate kartum avyajayostu
niyamo'yaṃ nāsti yataḥ kecidajāvī dhanvamātracare keciccānūpamātracare keciccobhayamātracare tena tayor niyamacarakṛto yonibhedaḥ kartuṃ na pāryate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 165.2, 42.0 vārtākaṃ dakṣiṇāpathe phalavat khādyate yad goṣṭhavārtākasaṃjñakaṃ tasyeha guṇaḥ kiṃvā phalavadasiddhasyaiva
vārtākasyopayojyasyāyaṃ guṇaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 9.0 yadyapi ca vāto'naśanād apyupalabhyate tathāpi rūkṣakiṭṭādibhojanamalāṃśād apyutpadyata eveti kiṭṭādvātotpattiryuktaiva na
cāyaṃ niyamo yanmalādevotpadyata iti vyāyāmādavagāhāderapi ca vātādisadbhāvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 20.0 iti tathā hārīte'pyuktaṃ rasaḥ saptāhādarvāk parivartamānaḥ śvetakapotaharitahāridrapadmakiṃśukālaktakarasaprakhyaś
cāyaṃ yathākramaṃ divasaparivartād varṇaparivartam āpadyamānaḥ pittoṣmoparāgācchoṇitatvam āpadyate iti tathā suśrute 'pyuktaṃ sa khalvāpyo rasa ekaikasmin dhātau trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā avatiṣṭhate evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ
khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 22.0 tena rasād raktaṃ tato māṃsam ityāder
ayam artho yatra rasapuṣṭikālād uttarakālaṃ raktaṃ jāyate tathā raktapuṣṭikālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsaṃ prajāyate ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 6.0 viṣamasamavetāstu tile kaṣāyakaṭutiktamadhurāḥ yadi hīme rasāḥ samayā mātrayā samavetāḥ syustatastilo'pi pittaśleṣmaharastridoṣaharo vā syāt
pittakaphakarastvayaṃ tenātra rasānāṃ kvacit kartṛtvam akartṛtvaṃ ca kvaciditi vaiṣamyam unnīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 19.0 athocyate viṣamamelake rasasya doṣasya ca na ta eva guṇā utkṛṣṭā apakṛṣṭā vā bhavanti kiṃtu guṇāntarameva bhavati hanta tarhi vikṛta
evāyaṃ samavāyo visadṛśakāryakāraṇatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 12.0 anye tu bruvate yattailādīnāṃ vātādiśamanatvaṃ pratyacintya eva prabhāvo
'yamucyate tatra ca tailavātayor viruddhaguṇayor melake tailameva vātaṃ jayati na tu vātas tailam iti tailasyācintyaprabhāvaḥ evaṃ sarpirmadhunor api pittaśleṣmaharaṇe prabhāvājjñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.11, 2.0 teneha ajalpann ahasan nātidrutaṃ nātivilambitam ityādyupayoganiyamamapyapekṣata eva ajīrṇabhojane tu mahāṃstridoṣakopalakṣaṇo doṣo
bhavatītyayam evodāhṛtaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 3.0 ayaṃ ca vaiśeṣikadarśanaparigṛhītaś cikitsāśāstraviṣayaḥ puruṣaḥ ayameva pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣaḥ ityanena suśrutenāpyuktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 3.0 ayaṃ ca vaiśeṣikadarśanaparigṛhītaś cikitsāśāstraviṣayaḥ puruṣaḥ
ayameva pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣaḥ ityanena suśrutenāpyuktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 6.0 atra puruṣa iti kartavye yat puruṣasaṃjñaka iti karoti tena na cetanādhāturūpaḥ
puruṣaścikitsāyam abhipretaḥ kiṃtu śāstrāntaravyavahārānurodhād ihāpyayaṃ puruṣaśabdena saṃjñita iti darśayati cikitsāviṣayastu ṣaḍdhātuka eva puruṣaḥ ata eva tatra saṃjñitagrahaṇaṃ na kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 6.0 atra puruṣa iti kartavye yat puruṣasaṃjñaka iti karoti tena na cetanādhāturūpaḥ puruṣaścikitsāyam abhipretaḥ kiṃtu śāstrāntaravyavahārānurodhād
ihāpyayaṃ puruṣaśabdena saṃjñita iti darśayati cikitsāviṣayastu ṣaḍdhātuka eva puruṣaḥ ata eva tatra saṃjñitagrahaṇaṃ na kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 7.0 ayaṃ ca puruṣaśabdo gavādāvapi ṣaḍdhātusamudāye yadyapi vartate tathāpi sarvapradhāne nara eva viśeṣeṇa vartate tena nātiprasiddhe gavādau puruṣaśabdaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 34.2, 10.0 anena dṛṣṭāntena śabdadvayamāha aṅgulyaṅguṣṭhatalajaśabda ekaḥ
ayaṃ cāṅguṣṭhayantritamadhyamāṅgulyāḥ karatalasaṃyogājjāyamānatalaśabda ucyate tantrīvīṇānakhodbhavaśca vīṇāśabda ekaḥ anye tvekam evāṅgulyādijaṃ vīṇāśabdaṃ varṇayanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 77.2, 3.0 prāṇaistantrayate prāṇairyojayati
ātmanaivāyaṃ dharmādharmasahāyenātmānaṃ sarvayoniṣu nayati na paraprerito yāti yato nānyaḥ puruṣo'sya prerako'sti īśvarābhāvāt kiṃvā satyapi īśvare tasyāpi karmaparādhīnatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 77.2, 4.0 idameva cāsyāniṣṭayonigamane svātantryaṃ yad aniṣṭayonigamanahetvadharmakaraṇe svātantryam
adharmakaraṇārabdhasvakarmaṇaivāyam anicchannapi nīyata ityaniṣṭayonigamanaṃ bhavati svātantryaṃ ca yathoktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 78.2, 2.0 vaśī svecchādhīnapravṛttiḥ iṣṭe'niṣṭe vātmā tena vaśī
sannayaṃ tāni karmāṇi karoti śubhānyaśubhāni vā āpātaphalarāgāt yāni kṛtvā tatkarmaprabhāvācchubhenāśubhena vā phalena yogamāpnoti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 81.2, 12.0 etena yadyapyātmā kuḍyādibhir atirohitas tathāpi yad asyopalabdhisādhanaṃ manastasyaikasminneva śarīre vyavasthitasya vyavadhānānna
paśyatyayaṃ tiraskṛtam ityuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 99.2, 3.0 atha
kathamayaṃ buddhivibhraṃśaśabdenocyata ityāha samaṃ buddhir hi paśyati ucitā buddhiḥ samaṃ yathābhūtaṃ yasmāt paśyati tasmādasamadarśanaṃ buddhivibhraṃśa ucita evetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 13.6, 8.2 kiṃca sahasradvayasya tatropayogo vihitaḥ atra sahasraparyantaḥ prayogaḥ tena vyādhiviṣayo'nya eva sa prayogaḥ
ayaṃ tu rasāyanaviṣayaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 11.0 kiṃvā mukhaśoṣasvarakṣaye eva pūrvarūpaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvaṃ ca svalakṣaṇaṃ liṅgānāṃ ca lāghavaṃ rogarūpāyās tṛṣṇāyā apāyo gamanamityarthaḥ
ayameva tṛṣṇāvyuparamo yad vakṣyamāṇaliṅgānām alpatvaṃ sarvathocchedo hi tṛṣṇālakṣaṇānāṃ na bhavatyeva sahajatṛṣṇāgrastatvenaitallakṣaṇānām alpamātratayāvasthānāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 3, 17.2, 8.0 tathā hy
ayaṃ prayogo jatūkarṇe ca paṭhyate drākṣākharjūramāṣājaḍāgodhūmaśālighṛtānāṃ kuḍavaḥ tilamudgau dvikauḍavikau cūrṇayitvā ityādi //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 3.8 svabhartṛśuśrūṣāparayā tatpatnyā kopābhiviṣṭo nirbhartsitaḥ
satpakṣihāyam uktaśca nāhaṃ balākeva tvatkopasthānam /
Śusa, 3, 2.9 vimalo
'yaṃ dhanādyanityatāṃ śrutvā dātā babhūveti parijano 'navarataṃ cintayati /
Śusa, 6, 12.5 so 'pi ca padminīpatiruktaḥ re tvadīya
evāyamanarthaḥ /
Śusa, 11, 9.9 tataḥ sā prāha
ayaṃ mātṛsvasuḥ suto yo mayā śiśutve muktaḥ /
Śusa, 12, 3.5 sā āha
ayaṃ śatrubhirabhibhūto 'dhovastram api tyaktvā vavvūlamadhirūḍhaḥ /
Śusa, 16, 2.5 yadā ca tayātiśayena vidūṣito
'yaṃ tadā bandhūnāṃ kathayāmāsa yadiyaṃ bahiḥśāyinī /
Śusa, 16, 2.6 yadā ca tairevamuktā tadā tayāpyuktam
ayameva bahiḥśāyī sadaiva /
Śusa, 23, 25.13 tato
yadāyaṃ svadeśaṃ gantukāmastvām utkalāpayati tadā tvayā vācyam ahamapi tatra yāsyāmi /
Śusa, 23, 42.2 etacca dṛṣṭvā kalāvatī kuṭṭinīsahitā tām gṛhamadhye nītvā pṛcchati sma amba ko
'yam kiṃ jātīyaḥ tvaṃ kā tayoktam padmāvatīpurīnāthasya rājñaḥ sudarśanasya mātaṅgī gāyinī aham /
Śusa, 27, 2.14 sā ca jāraṃ muktvā gṛhāntarbaddhasya paṭṭakasya jihvāṃ gṛhītvā tathaiva suptā yāvatpatirlakuṭahasto dīpaṃ gṛhītvā samāyātaḥ pṛcchati kimiyaṃ paṭṭakasya jihvā kathamatra tayoktaṃ kṣudhārto
'yam /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 4.2, 7.0 viśeṣamapi na kevalaṃ pūrvoktadravyair niṣiñcayet kiṃtu ravidugdhenārkakṣīreṇāpi tridhā kṛtvā śodhayediti
pūrvaśodhanādayameva viśeṣaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 16.2, 2.0 śilā manaḥśilā sindūraḥ prasiddhaḥ samayoḥ samānamānayoḥ bhāvanāparimāṇaṃ ca yāvad dravyaṃ plutaṃ bhavati gālite pradrāvite hemni suvarṇe
kalko'yamiti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 194.1, 14.0 atha paścātkāryamāha evaṃ
niṣpanno'yaṃ rasaḥ saṃcūrṇya paścāt kāṣṭhodumbarikādīnāṃ kvāthena bhāvayet tena siddho bhavati dinaikamiti pratyekaṃ dravyamekaikaṃ dinaṃ bhāvayet //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 2, 26.1 sadugdhabhāṇḍārddhapurasthito
'yaṃ śuddho bhavet kūrmapuṭena gandhaḥ /
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 26.2 haṃhojanā mama viyogahutāśano
'yaṃ soḍhuṃ na śakyateti praticintayāmi //
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 2.1, 3.0 anena vākyena anayoḥ kāryakāraṇasaṃgatiḥ upapāditā bhavati tathā
cāyam arthaḥ anutarṣasvīkaraṇe kṛte sati nidhuvanavyāpāre ratyānando 'nirvacanīya utpadyate netarathā sāmudrikaṇāmiśritasya sūpaśākādidravyasyeva nīrasaḥ svāduḥ prādurbhūyate ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 5.1, 4.0 māghakirātaraghuvaṃśeṣu siddhāntitasya
vākyasyaivāyam anuvādaḥ na tv apūrvavidhānaṃ svamanīṣayā upakalpya proktam iti śaṅkanīyam //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 7.1, 5.0 idam eva rasaviśeṣāntaraṃ saṃnipatyopakārakanyāyena paramāpūrvasādhane prayojakībhūtaṃ kāraṇaṃ nirbandhavarṇānāṃ śravaṇamātreṇa taddvārā manasijodbodhe anirvacanīyasādhanatvena paramakāraṇatvam
ayam eva tasyāḥ naisargikasvabhāva iti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 8.1, 3.0 tathā
cāyam arthaḥ atikrāntāvasthayā saha madhuvāre jāyamāne udañjidhārṣṭyaṃ naivotpadyate tayā saha tādṛgvyavasāyaḥ vaiyarthyatāṃ pratipadyate nyubjaghaṭopari jalapūraṇanyāyena tasmāt ratitantravilāse udañjidhārṣṭye manīṣāvatā puruṣeṇa galitayauvanayā saha madhuvāro naiva kartavya ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 26.1, 2.0 śaktyupāsanāvatām
evāyaṃ niyamaḥ yat ghasradvaye 'py anuvartanaṃ taditareṣāṃ janānāṃ pralambaghnamatānuyāyināṃ tu yathākālopadeśa iti na ghasradvaye parisaṃkhyānam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 28.1, 3.0 tathā
cāyam arthaḥ vājapeye tu grahaṇamātrasyaivābhyanujñānaṃ prāśanābhyanujñānaṃ tu tṛtīyavarṇasyaiva tathā cānuśravikavākyaṃ vimāthaṃ kurvate vājasṛta iti //
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 143.1 nārāyaṇāya nama ity
ayam eva satyaṃ saṃsāraghoraviṣasaṃharaṇāya mantraḥ /
HBhVil, 2, 60.6 ayam arthaḥ anulomapaṭhitakakārādyaikaikam akṣaraṃ pratilomapaṭhitabhakārādyekaikākṣareṇa sahitam ādau sūryakalāsu saṃyojya nyāsādikaṃ kuryād iti /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 8.2 na tasyā
doṣo'yaṃ yadiha vihagaṃ prārthitavatī na kasmin visrambhaṃ diśati haribhaktipraṇayitā //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 37.1 ayaṃ līlāpāṅgasnapitapuravīthīparisaro navāśokottaṃsaścalati purataḥ kaṃsavijayī /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 62.2 parānando yasminnayanapadavībhāji bhavitā tvayā vijñātavyo madhurarava
so'yaṃ madhuripuḥ //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 72.1 vayaṃ tyaktāḥ svāmin yadi ha tava kiṃ dūṣaṇamidaṃ nisargaḥ
śyāmānāmayamatitarāṃ duṣpariharaḥ /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 73.1 ayaṃ pūrvo raṅgaḥ kila viracito yasya tarasā rasādākhyātavyaṃ parikalaya tannāṭakam idam /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 15.0 tatra āṇavena ekenaiva malena saṃyukto vijñānākala ucyate dvābhyām āṇavamāyī yābhyām apavedyaḥ pralayākalaḥ tribhir āṇavamāyīyakārmaiḥ saṃvedyaḥ tair eva kalādidharaṇyantatattvamayaḥ sakalaḥ tadartham eva
ayam arthasargaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 18.0 sā ca kalā puruṣasya parimitaṃ kartṛtvaṃ prakāśya sukhaduḥkhamoharūpaṃ bhogyam avyaktatvaṃ sṛjati tato 'pi aṣṭaguṇaṃ buddhitattvam utpannaṃ tato 'pi sāttvikarājasatāmasabhedabhinnaṃ triskandham ahaṃkāratattvam tatra pūrvasmāt ahaṃkārāt mano jātam aparasmāt indriyāṇi tṛtīyāt tanmātrāṇi ebhyo bhūtāni ity evam
ayam ekasyaiva ādidevasya svātantryamahimnā saṃsāre saṃsarataḥ parimitapramātṛtām avalambamānasya tattvaprasaraḥ uktaṃ ca bhūtāni tanmātragaṇendriyāṇi mūlaṃ pumān kañcukayuk suśuddham //
JanMVic, 1, 68.0 ayam eva ca artho niruktikṛtāpi uktapārthivān aṣṭau guṇān vidyāt trīn mātṛtaḥ trīn pitṛtaḥ ityādy upakramya uktaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 111.0 ityādi
ayaṃ tu uktayātanasya niyogaḥ advayarūpasya ātmanaḥ kutastyo 'yaṃ bhedaḥ iti cet māyāmahāmohavikalpakalpita ity āha ākāśam ekaṃ hi yathā ghaṭādiṣu pṛthag bhavet //
JanMVic, 1, 111.0 ityādi ayaṃ tu uktayātanasya niyogaḥ advayarūpasya ātmanaḥ kutastyo
'yaṃ bhedaḥ iti cet māyāmahāmohavikalpakalpita ity āha ākāśam ekaṃ hi yathā ghaṭādiṣu pṛthag bhavet //
JanMVic, 1, 127.0 iti
ayam arthaḥ he sūrye bhagavati ātmaśakte brahmāṇaḥ brahmavādinaḥ ṛtuthā kāle kāle te tava sambandhinī dve cakre viduḥ cakram iva cakraṃ parivartasādharmyāt śarīram ucyate tayor dvitvaṃ vartamānabhāvibhedāt atas tayor antare kathitayā yuktyā yad ekam ātivāhikākhyaṃ tat guhā guptam anupalakṣyam ity arthaḥ ata eva tad addhātayaḥ it viduḥ yogina eva jānanti iti tātparyam //
JanMVic, 1, 129.0 ayam atra saṃkṣepārthaḥ sambhavabhogaḥ janmabhogaḥ sthitibhogaś ca iti tisraḥ śarīrasya prāgavasthā bhavanti hi tathā hi jaṭhare cetanāyāṃ saṃjātāyāṃ garbhabhogaḥ prasavasamaye janmabhogaḥ prasūtasya bālyādivayaḥparāvṛttyā vicitraḥ sthitibhogaḥ //
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 3, 2.0 ime vai lokā mahāvīrāt pravṛjyamānād abibhayus sarvān no
'yaṃ tejasoddhakṣyatīti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 4, 3.0 diśo vai mahāvīrāt pravṛktād abibhayus sarvā no
'yaṃ tejasoddhakṣyatīti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 257.0 devā vai mahāvīrād rucitād abibhayus sarvān no
'yaṃ tejasoddhakṣyatīti //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 4.1 tatra dvitrān priyasahacarīviprayogātidīrghān kāmārto
'yaṃ śivaśiva samullaṅghya māsān kathañcit /
KokSam, 1, 46.2 tasyaivāgre
sadayamabalālūnasūnapravāle bālodyāne kvacana viharan mārgakhedaṃ vijahyāḥ //
KokSam, 2, 67.2 so
'yaṃ bhedo viṣayabhidayā saṅgame tvaṃ kilaikā viśleṣe tu tribhuvanamidaṃ jāyate tvanmayaṃ hi //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 5.2, 3.0 yaḥ pūrvoktaḥ sūtarājas tasya ko 'pyanirvacanīyaḥ sa sarvadeśīyatvena śāṃkaraḥ prādurbhāvaḥ śamayatīti duḥkhamupaśamayatīti śaṃ prasādaḥ śaṃ karotīti śaṃkaraḥ
tasyāyaṃ śāṃkaraḥ duḥkhopaśamāyāyaṃ prādurbhavatīti tātparyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 5.2, 3.0 yaḥ pūrvoktaḥ sūtarājas tasya ko 'pyanirvacanīyaḥ sa sarvadeśīyatvena śāṃkaraḥ prādurbhāvaḥ śamayatīti duḥkhamupaśamayatīti śaṃ prasādaḥ śaṃ karotīti śaṃkaraḥ tasyāyaṃ śāṃkaraḥ
duḥkhopaśamāyāyaṃ prādurbhavatīti tātparyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 4.2, 14.0 pālyāṃ hy aṅgulavistaraśca masṛṇo 'tīvārdhacandropamo gharṣo dvādaśakāṅgulaśca
tadayaṃ khalvo mato mardane iti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 5.2, 2.0 mākṣikasatvaṃ vahnyauṣadhayogadrutaṃ yaddhemamākṣikasāraṃ hemnā kanakena saha sūte pārade pūrvaṃ yadgutaṃ punaḥ pādādikajāritaṃ pādādikavibhāgena pādārdhasatvena niḥśeṣatāmāptaṃ sat
ayaṃ sūtaḥ tārāriṣṭaṃ tāraṃ rūpyādi ariṣṭaṃ śubhaṃ varakanakaṃ kurute pūrṇavarṇamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 23.2, 2.0 ihāsmiñśāstre vidhinā śāstroktarītyā yāni bījānyuktāni tāni kartavyāni sāmānyeneti bhāvaḥ paraṃ garbhadrutyarthaṃ
ayaṃ vārttikendro yogaḥ vārttāsu kuśalā vārtikāḥ śāstropadeśarahitā ityarthaḥ atra bhāvādyarthe ikpratyayaḥ teṣu vārtikeṣu indraḥ pravaro yogaḥ tathānenaiva prakāreṇa ekamataścāyaṃ śāstropadeśikānāṃ śāstropadeśarahitānāṃ ca abhimata ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 23.2, 2.0 ihāsmiñśāstre vidhinā śāstroktarītyā yāni bījānyuktāni tāni kartavyāni sāmānyeneti bhāvaḥ paraṃ garbhadrutyarthaṃ ayaṃ vārttikendro yogaḥ vārttāsu kuśalā vārtikāḥ śāstropadeśarahitā ityarthaḥ atra bhāvādyarthe ikpratyayaḥ teṣu vārtikeṣu indraḥ pravaro yogaḥ tathānenaiva prakāreṇa
ekamataścāyaṃ śāstropadeśikānāṃ śāstropadeśarahitānāṃ ca abhimata ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 52.2, 3.0 punarviśeṣeṇocyate
ayaṃ vajrapañjaro na kiṃtu ayaṃ rasāṅkuśaḥ raso gajarūpaḥ tasyāṅkuśaḥ vaśīkaraṇasamarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 52.2, 3.0 punarviśeṣeṇocyate ayaṃ vajrapañjaro na kiṃtu
ayaṃ rasāṅkuśaḥ raso gajarūpaḥ tasyāṅkuśaḥ vaśīkaraṇasamarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 5.2, 9.0 kiṃviśiṣṭo'yaṃ raktavargaḥ mañjiṣṭhālākṣārasacandanasahitaḥ mañjiṣṭhā pratītā lākṣārasaḥ alaktakaḥ candanaṃ raktacandanam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 11.2, 4.0 punaḥ kṣitikhagapaṭuraktamṛdā kṛtvā kṣitiḥ sphaṭikaḥ khagaḥ pītakāsīsaṃ paṭu saindhavaṃ lavaṇaṃ raktamṛt gairikaṃ ekavadbhāvadvandvaḥ tena kṣityādinopari liptaṃ dalaṃ prati
ayaṃ puṭo deyaḥ vanopalair iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 17.2, 2.0 kanakaṃ hema aruṇaṃ tāmraṃ samaṃ tulyabhāgaṃ mākṣikaṃ tāpyaṃ
ayaṃ gaṇaḥ karañjatailapluto dhmātaḥ kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 18.2, 2.0 saḥ karañjatailapluto yogo bahuśo vāraṃvāraṃ kaṅguṇītailena secito yathā
syāttathāyaṃ ati vilīnaḥ san mākṣikaravinivāpāṃ punaḥ kārya evaṃvidhaṃ ca kanakaṃ śatāṃśena śatavibhāgena vidhyati sitakanakam iti //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 5, 7.2 ayamarthaḥ kṣārāmlādimarditapuṭitasya yavaciñcārasena piṣṭiḥ kāryā /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 5, 33.2, 3.0 atrāyaṃ vidhiḥ nāgabhasmaṭaṅkaṇacūrṇe jalena piṣṭvā tatpiṇḍena mṛtkharparaṃ paritaḥ ālavālaṃ racayitvā tanmadhye samasīsacūrṇapiṣṭaraupyaṃ nikṣipya tāvat bhastrayā dhamet yāvat sīsakṣayo na bhavediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 35.3, 14.0 ayamarthaḥ saṃkīrṇamukhīṃ kācakūpikāṃ mṛdvastreṇāṅgulotsedhamālipya śoṣayitvā ca tasyā bhāgatrayaṃ rasenāpūrayet tato vitastipramāṇagabhīre vālukayā tribhāgapūrṇe bhāṇḍamadhye tāṃ niveśya ūrdhvaṃ vālukayā ācchādayet tataśca śarāveṇa bhāṇḍavaktraṃ pidhāya mṛttikayā saṃdhiṃ liptvā ca tāvat pacet yāvat śarāvopari nyastaṃ tṛṇaṃ na dahediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 6.0 ayamartho bṛhadākāraṃ kāntalauhamayaṃ pātramekaṃ nirmāya tasyāntargalād adhaḥpārśvadvaye valayadvayaṃ saṃyojanīyaṃ kṣudrākāram aparamapi tathāvidhaṃ pātramekaṃ kṛtvā bṛhatpātrasthe valaye aspṛṣṭatalabhāgaṃ yathā tathā ābadhya tatra mūrchitarasaṃ parikṣipet kāñjikena sthūlapātraṃ ca pūrayediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 49.2, 3.0 ayaṃ vidhiḥ ekasmin ghaṭe rasaṃ nidhāya tasya udarādho dīrgham adholambitaṃ nālamekaṃ saṃyojya dvitīyaghaṭodarasthacchidre nālāgraṃ praveśya mṛdvastreṇa sandhimālipya ca ghaṭayormukham api tathā limpet rasakumbhādhaśca tīvrāgniṃ prajvālayet dvitīyaghaṭe svāduśītalaṃ jalaṃ ca prakṣipet iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 64.3, 7.0 ayaṃ vidhiḥ pātramadhye kiṃcid gartaṃ kṛtvā tatra rasagandhau niveśya gartasya caturdikṣu aṅgulocchrāyam ālavālaṃ kuryāt tato gostanākṛtimūṣayā sālavālaṃ sarasagandhakaṃ gartam ācchādya toyamṛdā sandhiṃ limpet tatastatra jalaṃ dattvā yantrādho vahniṃ dāpayed iti //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 3, 126.1, 1.0 kampillaḥ kṣudrapāṣāṇaviśeṣaḥ kapileti nāmnā loke prasiddho gaurīpāṣāṇo
dāruṇaviṣarūpo'yaṃ pāṣāṇaviśeṣaḥ somala iti mahārāṣṭrabhāṣāyāṃ prasiddhaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 84.1, 1.0 tasya cokto vyastaḥ samasto vā
bhedo'yaṃ jāraṇāyāṃ sakaladhātubhakṣaṇārthaṃ pāradasya mukharūpo bhavatītyāha ekadvitrīti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 64.2, 14.0 naisargikadoṣetaradoṣāṇāṃ vāraṇāya pūrvoktamardanasaṃskāro
naisargikadoṣavāraṇāyāyam iti vyavasthāyāḥ sukaratvāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 94.2, 3.0 ayaṃ gaṇaḥ sūtasya khoṭabaddhādirūpasyābhrakasattvādīnāṃ ca yo guṇo vaṅgakāpālikā nāgakāpālikā kālikādir doṣātmakastaddhvaṃsī //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 46.2 guṭīraseṣvanukto 'pi jñeyo
vidhirayaṃ svayam //
RSK, 5, 40.2 snāne vastre ratāgāre
dhūpo'yaṃ rājavallabhaḥ /
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 4, 56.2 bhittyā dvyaṃgulasaṃmitaḥ khalu yathā cendrāṅgulo gharṣakaḥ
khalvo'yaṃ khalu vartulo nigaditaḥ sūtādisiddhipradaḥ //
RTar, 4, 57.2 gharṣaḥ sūryasamāṃgulaḥ suviśado lohādibhirnirmitaḥ
khalvo'yaṃ rasasiddhikṛnnigadito droṇīnibho'tyuttamaḥ //
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 94.2 ardhamāsaprayogena
pratyakṣo'yaṃ bhavetpriye //
RAK, 1, 471.1 niṣeko'yaṃ tridhā pūrvaṃ punaḥ śulvaṃ tridhā tridhā /
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 28.2 tasyaitadabhūd
ayaṃ mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūtaḥ pūrvajinakṛtādhikāro 'varopitakuśalamūlo bahubuddhaparyupāsitaḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 32.2 ko nvatra mañjuśrīrhetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo
yadayamevaṃrūpa āścaryādbhuto bhagavatā ṛddhyavabhāsaḥ kṛtaḥ imāni cāṣṭādaśabuddhakṣetrasahasrāṇi vicitrāṇi darśanīyāni paramadarśanīyāni tathāgatapūrvaṃgamāni tathāgatapariṇāyakāni saṃdṛśyante //
SDhPS, 1, 132.2 ayaṃ bhikṣavaḥ śrīgarbho bodhisattvo mamānantaramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyate //
SDhPS, 2, 36.3 gambhīraścāyaṃ mayā dharmo 'bhisaṃbuddha iti saṃvarṇayati /
SDhPS, 2, 56.3 uttrasiṣyati śāriputra
ayaṃ sadevako loko 'sminnarthe vyākriyamāṇe //
SDhPS, 2, 62.1 uttrasiṣyati śāriputra
ayaṃ sadevako loko 'sminnarthe vyākriyamāṇe //
SDhPS, 3, 60.1 ayaṃ bhikṣavo dhṛtiparipūrṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mamānantaramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyate //
SDhPS, 4, 133.2 yo
'yaṃ tathāgatasya jñānakośa eṣa eva yuṣmākaṃ bhaviṣyatīti //
SDhPS, 5, 108.3 yāni khalvimāni dravyāṇi pracaranti na taiḥ śakyo
'yaṃ vyādhiścikitsitum //
SDhPS, 6, 2.1 ayaṃ mama śrāvakaḥ kāśyapo bhikṣustriṃśato buddhakoṭīsahasrāṇāmantike satkāraṃ kariṣyati /
SDhPS, 6, 32.2 ayaṃ me bhikṣavo mahāśrāvakaḥ sthaviraḥ subhūtistriṃśata eva buddhakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ satkāraṃ kariṣyati gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ kariṣyati //
SDhPS, 6, 46.2 sthaviraḥ subhūtirmama śrāvako
'yaṃ bhaviṣyate buddha anāgate 'dhvani //
SDhPS, 6, 55.1 ayaṃ mama śrāvakaḥ sthaviro mahākātyāyano 'ṣṭānāṃ buddhakoṭīśatasahasrāṇāmantike satkāraṃ kariṣyati gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ kariṣyati //
SDhPS, 6, 72.1 ayaṃ mama śrāvakaḥ sthaviro mahāmaudgalyāyano 'ṣṭāviṃśatibuddhasahasrāṇyārāgayiṣyati teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ vividhaṃ satkāraṃ kariṣyati gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ kariṣyati //
SDhPS, 7, 187.1 yadidaṃ duḥkham
ayaṃ duḥkhasamudayo 'yaṃ duḥkhanirodha iyaṃ duḥkhanirodhagāminī pratipadāryasatyamiti //
SDhPS, 7, 187.1 yadidaṃ duḥkham ayaṃ duḥkhasamudayo
'yaṃ duḥkhanirodha iyaṃ duḥkhanirodhagāminī pratipadāryasatyamiti //
SDhPS, 7, 221.1 taiḥ khalu punarbhikṣavaḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ kulaputraistasya bhagavataḥ śāsane
'yaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīko dharmaparyāyaḥ punaḥ punaḥ saṃprakāśito 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 7, 249.1 yasmin bhikṣavaḥ samaye tathāgataḥ parinirvāṇakālasamayamātmanaḥ samanupaśyati pariśuddhaṃ ca parṣadaṃ paśyaty adhimuktisārāṃ śūnyadharmagatiṃ gatāṃ dhyānavatīṃ mahādhyānavatīm atha khalu bhikṣavastathāgato
'yaṃ kāla iti viditvā sarvān bodhisattvān sarvaśrāvakāṃśca saṃnipātya paścādetamarthaṃ saṃśrāvayati //
SDhPS, 8, 9.1 tatkiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo
mamaivāyaṃ saddharmaparigrāhaka iti /
SDhPS, 9, 28.1 ayaṃ punarānandabhadro buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ saddharmakośadhara eva bhavati sma /
SDhPS, 10, 1.2 paśyasi tvaṃ bhaiṣajyarāja asyāṃ parṣadi bahudevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyān bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ śrāvakayānīyān pratyekabuddhayānīyān bodhisattvayānīyāṃśca
yairayaṃ dharmaparyāyastathāgatasya saṃmukhaṃ śrutaḥ /
SDhPS, 10, 12.1 ayaṃ sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yo hyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 10, 47.1 sarveṣāṃ ca teṣāṃ bhaiṣajyarāja
dharmaparyāyāṇāmayameva dharmaparyāyaḥ sarvalokavipratyanīkaḥ sarvalokāśraddadhanīyaḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 49.1 bahujanapratikṣipto
'yaṃ bhaiṣajyarāja dharmaparyāyastiṣṭhato 'pi tathāgatasya kaḥ punarvādaḥ parinirvṛtasya //
SDhPS, 10, 54.1 yasmin khalu punarbhaiṣajyarāja pṛthivīpradeśe
'yaṃ dharmaparyāyo bhāṣyeta vā deśyeta vā likhyeta vā svādhyāyeta vā saṃgāyeta vā tasmin bhaiṣajyarāja pṛthivīpradeśe tathāgatacaityaṃ kārayitavyaṃ mahantaṃ ratnamayamuccaṃ pragṛhītam //
SDhPS, 10, 56.2 ekaghanameva tasmiṃstathāgataśarīramupanikṣiptaṃ bhavati yasmin pṛthivīpradeśe
'yaṃ dharmaparyāyo bhāṣyeta vā deśyeta vā paṭhyeta vā saṃgāyeta vā likhyeta vā likhito vā pustakagatastiṣṭhet //
SDhPS, 10, 70.2 paramasaṃdhābhāṣitavivaraṇo
hyayaṃ dharmaparyāyastathāgatair arhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhaiḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 74.1 yaḥ kaścid bhaiṣajyarāja bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya paścime kāle paścime samaye imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ saṃprakāśayet tena bhaiṣajyarāja bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tathāgatalayanaṃ praviśya tathāgatacīvaraṃ prāvṛtya tathāgatasyāsane niṣadya
ayaṃ dharmaparyāyaścatasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 10, 80.1 tatra tena kulaputreṇa niṣattavyaṃ niṣadya
cāyaṃ dharmaparyāyaścatasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 15.2 ahaṃ khalu pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caramāṇo na tāvanniryāto 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau
yāvanmayāyaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīko dharmaparyāyo bodhisattvāvavādo na śruto 'bhūt //
SDhPS, 11, 16.1 yadā tu mayā
ayaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīko dharmaparyāyaḥ śrutas tadā paścādahaṃ pariniṣpanno 'bhūvamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 11, 19.2 ayaṃ mama stūpo daśasu dikṣu sarvalokadhātuṣu yeṣu buddhakṣetreṣvayaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīko dharmaparyāyaḥ saṃprakāśyeta teṣu teṣvayaṃ mamātmabhāvavigrahastūpaḥ samabhyudgacchet //
SDhPS, 11, 19.2 ayaṃ mama stūpo daśasu dikṣu sarvalokadhātuṣu yeṣu
buddhakṣetreṣvayaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīko dharmaparyāyaḥ saṃprakāśyeta teṣu teṣvayaṃ mamātmabhāvavigrahastūpaḥ samabhyudgacchet //
SDhPS, 11, 19.2 ayaṃ mama stūpo daśasu dikṣu sarvalokadhātuṣu yeṣu buddhakṣetreṣvayaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīko dharmaparyāyaḥ saṃprakāśyeta teṣu
teṣvayaṃ mamātmabhāvavigrahastūpaḥ samabhyudgacchet //
SDhPS, 11, 21.1 teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmimaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ
bhāṣamāṇānāmayaṃ mamātmabhāvavigrahastūpaḥ sādhukāraṃ dadyāt //
SDhPS, 11, 22.1 tadayaṃ mahāpratibhāna tasya bhagavataḥ prabhūtaratnasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya śarīrastūpaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 26.2 yadā khalvanyeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu buddhā bhagavanta imaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ bhāṣeyus
tadāyaṃ mamātmabhāvavigrahastūpo 'sya saddharmapuṇḍarīkasya dharmaparyāyasya śravaṇāya gacchet tathāgatānāmantikam //
SDhPS, 11, 27.1 yadā punaste buddhā bhagavanto mamātmabhāvavigraham udghāṭya darśayitukāmā bhaveyuścatasṛṇāṃ parṣadām atha taistathāgatairdaśasu dikṣvanyonyeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu ya ātmabhāvanirmitāstathāgatavigrahā anyānyanāmadheyās teṣu teṣu buddhakṣetreṣu sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti tān sarvān saṃnipātya tairātmabhāvanirmitaistathāgatavigrahaiḥ sārdhaṃ
paścādayaṃ mamātmabhāvavigrahastūpaḥ samudghāṭya upadarśayitavyaścatasṛṇāṃ parṣadām //
SDhPS, 11, 169.1 ayameva sa tena kālena tena samayena devadatto bhikṣurṛṣirabhūt //
SDhPS, 11, 207.2 sarvo
'yaṃ kulaputra mayā samudramadhyagatena sattvavinayaḥ kṛtaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 210.2 sattvā amī kasya
cāyaṃ prabhāvas tadbrūhi pṛṣṭo naradeva tvametat //
SDhPS, 11, 237.2 yo
'yaṃ maṇirmayā bhagavato dattaḥ sa ca bhagavatā śīghraṃ pratigṛhīto veti /
SDhPS, 13, 2.1 kathaṃ bhagavan
ebhirbodhisattvairmahāsattvairayaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ paścime kāle paścime samaye saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ /
SDhPS, 13, 2.3 caturṣu mañjuśrīrdharmeṣu pratiṣṭhitena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena
ayaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ paścime kāle paścime samaye saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 3.2 iha mañjuśrīrbodhisattvena mahāsattvena ācāragocarapratiṣṭhitena
ayaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ paścime kāle paścime samaye saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 5.1 yā khalveṣu dharmeṣv avicāraṇā
avikalpanāyam ucyate mañjuśrīrbodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyācāraḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 23.1 ayamucyate mañjuśrīr bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prathamo gocaraḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 105.1 atītānāgatapratyutpannair mañjuśrīs tathāgatair arhadbhiḥ
samyaksaṃbuddhairayaṃ dharmaparyāyo nityādhiṣṭhitaḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 127.1 eṣā hi mañjuśrīstathāgatānāṃ paramā
dharmadeśanāyaṃ paścimas tathāgatānāṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 128.1 sarveṣāṃ dharmaparyāyāṇām
ayaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ sarvagambhīraḥ sarvalokavipratyanīko yo 'yaṃ mañjuśrīs tathāgatenādya tenaiva rājñā balacakravartinā ciraparirakṣitaścūḍāmaṇir avamucya yodhebhyo dattaḥ //
SDhPS, 13, 128.1 sarveṣāṃ dharmaparyāyāṇām ayaṃ dharmaparyāyaḥ sarvagambhīraḥ sarvalokavipratyanīko yo
'yaṃ mañjuśrīs tathāgatenādya tenaiva rājñā balacakravartinā ciraparirakṣitaścūḍāmaṇir avamucya yodhebhyo dattaḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 37.2 adṛṣṭapūrvo
'yamasmābhirmahābodhisattvagaṇo mahābodhisattvarāśiḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 38.1 aśrutapūrvaśca yo
'yaṃ pṛthivīvivarebhyaḥ samunmajjya bhagavataḥ purataḥ sthitvā bhagavantaṃ satkurvanti gurukurvanti mānayanti pūjayanti bhagavantaṃ ca pratisaṃmodante //
SDhPS, 14, 76.1 susaṃnaddhā dṛḍhasthāmāśca bhavadhvaṃ
sarvaścāyaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 101.1 tatkathaṃ bhagavaṃstathāgatena iyatā kālāntareṇedamaparimitaṃ tathāgatakṛtyaṃ kṛtaṃ tathāgatena tathāgatavṛṣabhitā tathāgataparākramaḥ kṛto yo
'yaṃ bodhisattvagaṇo bodhisattvarāśiriyatā bhagavan kālāntareṇa anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samādāpitaḥ paripācitaśca /
SDhPS, 15, 10.2 tena hi kulaputrāḥ śṛṇudhvamidamevaṃrūpaṃ mamādhiṣṭhānabalādhānaṃ
yadayaṃ kulaputrāḥ sadevamānuṣāsuro loka evaṃ saṃjānīte /
SDhPS, 16, 87.2 bodhimaṇḍasamprasthito
'yaṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bodhimabhisaṃboddhuṃ bodhivṛkṣamūlaṃ gacchati //
SDhPS, 16, 88.1 yatra ca ajita sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tiṣṭhedvā niṣīdedvā caṅkramedvā tatra ajita tathāgatamuddiśya caityaṃ kartavyaṃ tathāgatastūpo
'yamiti ca sa vaktavyaḥ sadevakena lokeneti //
SDhPS, 17, 28.1 yo
'yaṃ puruṣaḥ pañcāśattamas tataḥ puruṣaparaṃparāta ito dharmaparyāyādekāmapi gāthāmekapadamapi śrutvā anumodet //
SDhPS, 17, 32.1 kaḥ punarvādo 'jita yo
'yaṃ mama saṃmukham imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇuyācchrutvā cābhyanumoded aprameyataram asaṃkhyeyataraṃ tasyāhamajita taṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraṃ vadāmi //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 10, 1.4 japto 'vaśyaṃ vaśyakaro mantro
'yaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ //
UḍḍT, 12, 41.2 imaṃ mantraṃ śataṃ japet sarvakāmaprado
'yaṃ mantraḥ //
UḍḍT, 12, 42.2 imaṃ mantraṃ lakṣam ekaṃ japed raktakaravīraiś ca pūjayet satataṃ sarvakāmado
'yaṃ mantraḥ //
UḍḍT, 13, 16.2 anena mantreṇa japaḥ kāryaḥ saptavārajaptena dehaśuddhir bhavati śatajaptena sarvatīrthasnānaphalaṃ bhavati sahasreṇa dhīvṛddhiḥ ayutena sahasragranthakartā mahān kavir bhavati ekalakṣeṇa śrutidharo bhavati dvilakṣeṇa samastaśāstrajño bhavati trilakṣeṇātītānāgatavartamānajño bhavati caturlakṣeṇa grahapatir bhavati pañcalakṣeṇa vedavedāntapurāṇasmṛtiviśeṣajño bhavati ṣaḍlakṣair vajratantur bhavati saptalakṣair nadīṃ śoṣayati hariharabrahmādiṣu sakhyaṃ bhavati nocet vajroktena vidhinā japet tadā saṃskṛto
'yaṃ darśakena vā maharṣiṇā śatena samo bhavati sahasreṇa saṃtāparahito bhavati punar apy ayutena purakṣobhako bhavati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati tṛtīyena saptapātālaṃ kṣobhayati caturthena svargaṃ kṣobhayati pañcamenordhvagān saptalokān kṣobhayati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati saptamena dvipadacatuṣpadādiprāṇimātraṃ kṣobhayati aṣṭamena sthāvarajaṅgamam ākarṣayati navamena svayam eva sarvalokeṣu nāradavad anāvṛtagatir bhavati daśalakṣeṇa kartum akartum anyathā kartuṃ kṣamo bhavati /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 292.1 sadugdhabhāṇḍasya
paṭasthito'yaṃ śuddho bhavetkūrmapuṭena gandhaḥ /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 12, 3.0 upahūto
'yam yajamāna uttarasyāṃ devayajyāyām upahūto bhūyasi haviṣkaraṇa idaṃ me devā havir juṣantām iti tasminn upahūta ity upahūya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 11, 2.0 upa prayanto 'dhvaram
ayam agniḥ sahasriṇa ubhā vām ayaṃ te yonir ayam ihāsya pratnām iti ṣaṇṇāṃ triḥ prathamām uttamāṃ ca //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 11, 2.0 upa prayanto 'dhvaram ayam agniḥ sahasriṇa ubhā vām
ayaṃ te yonir ayam ihāsya pratnām iti ṣaṇṇāṃ triḥ prathamām uttamāṃ ca //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 11, 2.0 upa prayanto 'dhvaram ayam agniḥ sahasriṇa ubhā vām ayaṃ te yonir
ayam ihāsya pratnām iti ṣaṇṇāṃ triḥ prathamām uttamāṃ ca //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 10, 3.0 viśve devās trayastriṃśās trir ekādaśina uttarottaravartmāna uttarasatvāno viśve vaiśvānarā viśve viśvamahasa iha māvatāsmin brahmaṇy asmin kṣatre 'smin karmaṇy asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ pratiṣṭhāyām asyāṃ devahūtyām
ayaṃ me kāmaḥ samṛdhyatāṃ svāheti yatkāmo bhavati //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 3, 7.0 upahūto
'yaṃ yajamāno 'sya yajñasyāgura udṛcam aśīyety āśāste 'yaṃ yajamāno 'sya yajñasyāgura udṛcam aśīyety āśāsta ity āśiṣāṃ sthāna iḍāyāṃ sūktavāke ca prāktārtīyasavanikyāḥ puroḍāśeḍāyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 3, 7.0 upahūto 'yaṃ yajamāno 'sya yajñasyāgura udṛcam aśīyety āśāste
'yaṃ yajamāno 'sya yajñasyāgura udṛcam aśīyety āśāsta ity āśiṣāṃ sthāna iḍāyāṃ sūktavāke ca prāktārtīyasavanikyāḥ puroḍāśeḍāyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 24, 11.0 atha yaccatuṣṭomo 'tirātra uttamam ahas tasmād
ayam aṅguṣṭhaḥ sarvā aṅgulīḥ pratyeti //